Full text of "The New Testament For English Readers Alford H.r Opts"

See other formats

THE

NEW TESTAMENT

IN THE

COMMON VERSION,

CONFORMED TO

Giriesbach’a Standard Greek Cert.

THIRD EDITION.

BOSTON :
GRAY AND BOWEN.

1530.

DISTRICT OF MASSACHUSETTS, SS.
District Clerk’s Office.

Be 1T REMEMBENED, That on the seventh day of July, A. D, 1828, and in the filty-
third year of the Independence of the United States of America, NatRan Harp, vf
the said district, has deposlied in this office tht title of o book, thé right whercdf
ne claims as proprietor, in the wards following, to wit :

‘¢'The New Testament in the Common Version, conformed to Gricsbach’s Standard
Greek Text.”’

In conformity to the act of the congress of the United States, entitled, ‘‘ An act for
the encouragement of learning, by securing the copics of maps, charts and books to the
authors and proprictors of such copies during the times therein mentioned ; and also to
an act, entitled, ‘‘ An act supplementary to on act, entitled, ‘ An act for the encourage-
ment of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts and books to the autbora and
proprietors of such copies during the times therein mentioned, and extending the benefits
thereof to the aria of designing, engraving and elching historical and other prints.’ ”’

JNO. W. DAVIS,
Clerk of the District of Massachusetts.

PREFACE.

Tue editor of the following pages, being engaged in
a course of expository lectures on the New Testament,
found an inconvenience in such interruptions of his com-
ments as were necessary to correct the text and punctua-
tion of the Common Version. He was thus led to think
of providing a few copies, which, without other devia-
tons from that version, should represent the amendments
of Professor Griesbach’s edition of the Greek original.
The design of printing but a small number of copies,
to put into the hands of his hearers, he was subsequently
advised to abandon. The work having accordingly come
before the public, it is proper to premise some explana-
tions, from which persons unacquainted with sacred criti-
cism may judge of the object had in view.

The edition of the Greek Testament, selected as the
standard of the translation made in the reign of James
I. and now in common use, was that of Theodore Beza.
What the claims of that text to the character of correct-
ness are, may be judged from a brief sketch of the history
of its formation.

It was almost a century after the invention of print-
ing, before the Greek Testament was issued from the
press. In 1502 was undertaken, under the patronage
of Cardinal Ximenes, the publication of an edition of the
sacred writings, comprehending the Greek and Hebrew

iv PREFACE.

text, with three of the principal versions ; a work which,
from the place where it was executed,—Alcala in Spain,
the ancient Complutum,—took the name of the Com-
plutensian Polyglot. Though the printing was finished
in 1514, the papal license for the publication was not
obtained till eight years afterwards. Meanwhile, Eras-
mus, being at Basle in Switzerland in 1516, employed
in publishing the works of Jerome, was induced by his
printer to devote his leisure to an edition of the New
Testament, to be prepared with such means as that city
and its neighbourhood afforded.

The texts of the Complutensian Polyglot and of Eras-
mus formed the basis of subsequent editions. ‘The manu-
scripts from which the former was prepared are lost,
and what was their number or their value cannot now
be certainly known. The edition, however, furnishes
the strongest reasons for believing them to have been
few and modern. Erasmus appears from his own testi-
mony to have had the use of only four manuscripts, and
these incomplete, with some hasty gleanings from others
by himself or by his friends. ‘The manuscripts on which
he relied are also well known, and are universally ac-
knowledged to be modern, and of very inferior authority.
In the infancy of the science of textual criticism, both
editions were unavoidably prepared without any sufficient
acquaintance with the rules which should govern such
a work. The integrity of the Complutensian editors
labours under strong suspicion. Τὸ anticipate the Com-
plutensian, the edition of Erasmus was hurried through
the press; despatched, as he himself says, rather than
edited, precipitatum verius quam editum. In several
instances, he departed from all his authorities, and in one,

PREFACE. Vv

supplied a chasm of six verses by his own translation
from the Latin. His copy, after leaving his hands, was
mutilated by the correctors of the press, and typographi-
cal errors occurred, which were not corrected in subse-
quent editions. In these editions, some alterations were
introduced from the Complutensian, among which was
the admission of the famous text, 1 John v. 7.

In 1546, a third edition, which is to be considered as
in some respect independent, was prepared by Robert
Stephens of Paris, by a collation of the Erasmian and
Complutensian editions with fifteen manuscripts in the
king’s library. It was subsequently twice revised, and,
in the form which it last assumed, Is little more than a
reprint of the fifth edition of Erasmus, except in the
Apocalypse, where it adopts many readings of the Com-
plutensian. Of the manuscripts professed to have been
used, two cannot now be traced. Most of the remaining
thirteen contained only a part of the New Testament ;
they were not examined by the editor, but by his son,
eighteen years old ; and, on a more careful search, many
of their most remarkable readings appear to have been
overlooked, and others misrepresented, in the printed
work. In the margin of this edition were first intro-
duced the figures denoting the division into verses; a
division hastily made by Robert Stephens during a jour-
ney from Lyons to Paris, to facilitate reference in a Con-
cordance which he was about to publish.

The edition of Beza, which assumed its permanent shape
in 1598, differed little from that of Stephens. Though he
possessed two valuable manuscripts, and consulted two an-
cient versions besides the Vulgate, he made little use of

either. Indeed, his Greek text often differing from his Lat-
l *

vi PREFACE.

in translation, the former cannot be regarded as contain-
ing the readings which even his own judgment approved.

From the texts of Stephens and Beza was prepared
an anonymous edition, which, in 1624, was issued from
the office of the Elzevirs at Leyden. Recommended by
nothing else than the beauty and supposed accuracy of
the typographical execution, this text—essentially the
same with the imperfect compilation of Erasmus, and
only differing from that in variations introduced on the
inferior authority of Beza, Stephens, and the Catholic
editors of the Complutensian, with a very few other read-
ings of unknown origin—immediately took a rank which
it has since retained under the name of the Received
Edition.

In the year 1707, Dr. John Mill published at Oxford
his splendid work, the fruit of thirty laborious years. In
marginal notes, attached to the text of Stephens, this
edition exhibited various readings, to the amount of thirty
shousand, collected from Greek manuscripts, from ancient
versions, and from quotations found in the writings of the
early fathers of the church. [1 was followed in 1734 by
an edition by John Albert Bengel of Tubingen, containing
a valuable additional collection of various readings from
similar sources, appended to a text, exclusively compiled,
except in the Apocalypse, from preceding printed editions.

These important publications were eclipsed by the
great work of John James Wetstein, published at Amster-
dam, in 1751—2, in two volumes folio. It 1s said to com-
prise a hundred thousand various readings, and more than
a million references. The text is that of the received
edition, readings regarded by the editor as of better
authority being distinguished as such in the margin.

PREFACE. Vil

In 1775, Dr. John James Griesbach published his first
edition of the New Testament, exhibiting in notes the
most important of the various readings contained in the
works of Wetstein and of other critics since his time,
and introducing into the text such amendments of the re-
ceived edition as were considered to be established by
conclusive evidence. A second edition, revised and great-
ly enriched, appeared in 1796—1806, the store of means
for emendation of the text having meanwhile received
valuable contributions fromm the researches of Marthai,
Alter, Birch, and other distinguished biblical philologists.
The work im its present state is the resalt of more than
thirty years’ devoted study. The materials for it—
drawn from nearly four hundred Greek manuscripts, be-
sides large collations from ancient versions and citations
of the early fathers—amounted to not less than a hun-
dred and thirty thousand various readings; the critical
rules, applied in deciding between conflicting authorities,
have been generally approved, and the impartiality of the
editor may be considered beyond question, the principal
alterations which he has introduced being unfavourable
to his own distinctly avowed theological opinions. Con-
sidering the great delicacy of this work, the all but unan-
imous favourable testimony which has been rendered to it
by learned men, of whatever denomination, is a result
which it would have been extravagant to anticipate.

The manual edition of Griesbach, published at Leipsic
in 1805, ts to be regarded, in the few places where it
differs from the critical edition, as recording the editor’s
most mature judgments, the critical edition having been
almost all printed at an earlier period, though the second
volume did not appear tll 1806. The editor of this vol-

Viti PREFACE.

ume has accordingly followed the Greek text of the
manual edition. He will be understood not to have
attempted any such work as that of a revised translation
of the New Testament. He has exactly reprinted the
Common Version, except in places where the Greek
text, from which that version was made, is now under-
stood to have been faulty. In other words, he has aimed
to present the Common Version precisely such as it
would have been, if the translators could have had access
to the standard text of Griesbach, instead of the adultera-
ted text of Beza. In the translations which he has intro-
duced to correspond to the amended Greek, it has been
his careful endeavour to imitate the style of the received
version, and no one has been admitted without study and
consideration. He ventures to hope, that in a use like
that for which it was projected, the work may be of some
advantage to his brethren in the ministry. A just rever-
ence for Scripture will influence all Christians to desire to
see the documents of their faith in a form as little as pos-
sible altered from that in which they came from their
authors’ hands; and if the restorations here presented
appear to be not of the greatest consequence, they will
but afford the more gratifying assurance of the substantial
integrity of those records, which, preserved in so great a
variety of copies, bear, in the purest and the most corrupt
(orm, so striking a general likeness.

GOSPEL

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

Tue book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the
son of David, the son of Abraham. Abraham
begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat
Judas and his brethren. And Judas begat Pharez and
Zara of Thamar. And Pharez begat Esrom; and
Esrom begat Aram; and Aram begat Aminadab ; and
Aminadab begat Naasson ; and Naasson begat Salmon ;
and Salmon begat Booz of Rachab. And Booz begat
Obed of Ruth. And Obed begat Jesse ; and Jesse
begat David the king. And David the king begat
Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias. And
Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia;
and Abia begat Asa; and Asa begat Josaphat; and
Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias; and
Ozias begat Joatham ; and Joatham begat Achaz ; and
Achaz begat Ezekias; and Ezekias begat Manasses ;
and Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat Josias ;
and Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the
ume they were carried away to Babylon. And
after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat
Salathicl ; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; and Zoro-
babel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and
Eliakim begat Azor; and Azor begat Sadoc; and

5 Sadoc begat Aclim; and Achim begat Eliud; and

Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan;
8

GOSPEL

and Matthan begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Joseph
the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is
called Christ. S all the generations from Abra-
ham to David are fourteen generations; and from
David until the carrying away into Babylon are four-
teen generations; and ftom ‘the carrying away into
Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations.

Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise.
When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph,
before they came together, she was found with child
of the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband, being
a just man, and not willing to make her a public exam-
ple, was minded to put her away privily. But while
he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the
Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying ; Joseph,
thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary
thy wife ; for that which is conceived in her is of the
Holy Ghost; and she shall bring forth a son, and thou
shalt call his name JESUS ; for he shall save his peo-
ple from their sins. (Now all this was done, that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the
prophet, saying ; ‘* Behold, a virgin shall: be with child,
and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name
Emmanuel ;” which being interpreted, is, God with
us.) Then Joseph, being raised from sleep, did as the
angel of the Lord had bidden him; ‘and took unto him
his wife, and knew her not till she had brought forth
her first-born son; and he called his name Jesus.

Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea,
in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came
wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying ; Where
is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen
‘his star in the east, and are come to worship him.
When Herod the king had heard these things, he was
‘troubled; and: all Jerusalem with him; and when he
liad -gathered ‘all the chief priests and scribes of the
people together, he demanded of them where Christ
should be born. And they said unto him; In Beth-
lehem of Judea; for thus it is written by the prophet ;

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

« And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the
least among the princes of Juda; for out of thee shall
come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel.”
Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men,
inquired of them diligently what time the star appeared,
and he sent them to Bethlehem, and said; Go and
search diligently for the young child; and when ye
have found Aim, bring me word again, that I may come
and worship him also. When they had heard the
king, they departed. And, lo, the star, which they
saw in the east, went before them, till it came and
stood over where the young child was. When they
saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy ;
and when they were come unto the house, they saw
the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down,
and worshipped him, and when they had opened their
treasures they presented unto him gifts, gold, and frank-
incense, and myrrh. And being warned of God in a
dream that they should not return to Herod, they de-
parted into their own country another way.

And when they were departed, behold, the angel of
the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying; Arise,
and take the young child and his mother, and flee into
Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word; for
Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. When
he arose, he took the young child and his mother by

5 night, and departed into Egypt; and was there unti!

the death of Herod; that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying ; “Out
of Egypt have I called my son.” Then Herod, when
he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was cx-
ceeding wroth ; and sent forth, and slew all the children
that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof,
from two years old and under, according 1o the time
which he had diligently inquired of the wise men.
Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy
the prophet, saying; “In Rama was there a voice
heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning ;
Rachel weeping for her children; and would not be
ll

GOSPEL

comforted, because thoy are not.” But when Herod
was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in
a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying; Ariso, und take
the young child and his mother, and go into the land of
Israel ; for they are dead which sought the young child's
life. And he arose, and took the young child and
his mother, and came into the land of Isruel. But
when ho heard that Archolaus did reign in Judea in the
room of his father Herod, he was afraid τὸ go thither ;
notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he
turned aside into the parts of Galilee. And he came
and dwelt ma city called Nazareth ; that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets; He shall
be called a Nazarene.

In those days came John the Baptist preaching in
the wildorness of Judea, and saying; Repent yer for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand. For this is he that
was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, snying ; “ The
voice of one crying in the wilderness; prepare ye the
way of the Lord, make his paths straight.” And the
same John had his raiment a camePs hair, and a leath-
ern girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and
wild honey. Then went out to him Jerusalem, und
all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan; and
were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins.
But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Saddu-
cees come to his baptism, he said unto them; O gen-
eration of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from
the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruit meet
for repentance, and think not to say within yourselves ;
We have Abraham to our father; for I say unto you,
that God is able of these stones to raise up children
unto Abraham. And now also the axe 15 laid unto the
root of the trees; therefore every tree which bringeth
not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast mito the
fire. I indeed baptize you with water, unto repent-
ance ; but he that αὐτῇ after me is mightier than I,
whose shoes I um not worthy to bear; lie shall bap-
tize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. Whose

8 Ξ

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

fan ts in his hand, and he will throughly purge his
floor ; and he will gather his wheat into the garner,
but burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.

Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto
John, to be baptized of him. But John forbade him,
saying ; I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest

s thou to me? And Jesus answering said unto him; Suf-

fer ἐξ to be so now; for thus it becometh us to fulfil all
righteousness. Then he suffered him. And Jesus,
when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the
water $ and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and
he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and

> lighting upon him. And, lo, a voice from heaven, say-

ing; This is my beloved Son, in whom [am well pleased.

Then was Jesus Jed up of the Spirit into the wilder-
ness, to be tempted of the devil. And when he had
fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an
hungred. And when the tempter came to him, he
said; If thou be the Son of God, command that these
stones be made bread. But he answered and said;
It is written ; “ Man shall not live by bread alone, but
by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of
God.” Then the devil taketh him up into the holy

6. city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple; and

—
—

saith unto him; If thou be the Son of God, cast thy-
self down ; for it is written; ‘ He shall give his angels
charge concerning thee; and in their hands they shall
bear thee up, lest at any ume thou dash thy foot against
a stone.” Jesus said unto him; It is written again;
“Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” Again,
the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high moun-
tain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world,
and the glory of them, and saith unto him; All these
things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and wor-
ship me. ‘Then saith Jesus unto him; Get thee be-
hind me, Satan; for it is written; ‘Thou shalt worship
the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.”
Then the devil leaveth him; and, behold, angels came
and ministered unto him.
9 13

GOSPEL

Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into
prison, he departed into Gelilee. And leaving Naza-
reth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon
the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Neptha-
lim; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
Esaias the prophet, saying; ‘The land of Zabulon,
and the land of Nepthalim, by the way of the sea be-
yond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles, the people which
sat in darkness, saw great light; and to them which
sat In the region and shadow of death, light is sprung
up.” From that time Jesus began to preach,
and to say; Repent; for the kingdom of heaven is at
hand.

And, walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two
brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother,
casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers. And
he saith unto them; Follow me, and [ will make you
fishers of men. And they straightway left ther nets,
and followed him. And going on from thence, he saw
other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and
John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father,
mending their nets; and he called them. And they
immediately left the ship and their father, and follow-
ed him.

And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom,
and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of
disease among the people. And his fame went through-
out all Syria; and they brought unto him all sick peo-
ple, that were taken with divers diseases and tor-
ments, and those which were possessed with devils,
and those which were lunatic, and those that had the
palsy ; and he healed them. And there followed him
great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from De-
capolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from
beyond Jordan.

And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a moun-
tain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto

him. And he opened his mouth, and taught them,
14

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

saying; Blessed are the poor in spirit; for theirs is the
kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn ;
for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek;
for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are they
which do hunger and thirst after righteousness ; for
they shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful; for
they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are-the pure in
heart ; for they shall see God. Blessed are the peace-
makers ; for they shall be called the children of God.
Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteous-
ness*sake ; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Bless-
ed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you,
and shall say all manner of evil against you, falsely, for
my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad ; for great
1s your reward in heaven; for so persecuted they the
prophets which were before you. Ye are the salt
ofthe earth. Butif the salt have lost his savour, where-
with shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for noth-
ing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot
of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city that
is set on a hill cannot be hid; neither do men hight a
candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick ;

.and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let

your light so shine before men, that they may see your
good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
Thnk not that I am come to destroy the law
or the prophets ; I am not come to destroy, but to ful-
fil. For verily I say unto you, till heaven and carth
pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the
law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall
break one of these least commandments, and shall teach
men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of
heaven ; but whosoever shall do and teach them, the
same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shal}
exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisces,
ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time :

“Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall
15

GOSPEL

be in danger of the judgment.” But I say unto you,
that whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause,
shall be m danger of the judgment; and whosoever
shall say to lis brother; Raca, shal] be in danger of
the council; but whosoever shall say ; thou fool, shall
be in danger of hell fire. Therefore, if thou bring thy
gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother
hath aught against thee ; leave there thy gift before the
altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother,
and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine
adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him ;
Jest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge,
and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be
cast into prison. Verily I sav unto thee, thou shalt by
uo means come out thence, till thou hast paid the ut-
termost farthing. Ye have heard that it hath been said ;
“Thou shalt not commit adultery.” But I say unto
you, that whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after
her, hath committed adultery with her already in his
heart. And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out,
and cast ἐξ from thee; for it is profitable for thee that
one of thy members should perish, and not that thy
whole body should be cast into hell. And if thy nght
hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast ἐξ from thee; for
it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should
perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into
hell. It hath been said; ““ Whosoever shall put away
his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement.”
But I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his
wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to
commnut adultery ; and whosoever shall marry her that
is divorced, committeth adultery. Again ye have
heard that it hath been said by them of old ume ;
‘Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform
unto the Lord thine oaths.” But I say unto you, swear
not at all by heaven, for it is God’s throne; nor by the
earth, for it is his footstool; neither by Jerusalem, for
it is the city of the great King; neither shalt thou
swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one
16

&% 8

BS &

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

hair white or black. But let your communication be ;
yea, yea; nay, nay ; for whatsoever 15 more than these,
cometh of evil. Ye have heard that it hath been said ;
“An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.” But I
say unto you, that ye resist not evil; but whosoever
shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the
other also; and if any man will sue thee at the law,
and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also ;
and whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with
him twain. Give to him that asketh thee ; and from
him that would borrow of thee, turn not thou away.
Ye have heard that it hath been said; ‘Thou shalt
love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.” But |
say unto you, love your enemies, bless them that curse
you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them
which despitefully use you and persecute you ; that ye
may be the children of your Father which is in heaven ;
for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the
good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.
For if ye love them which love you, what reward have
ye? do not even the publicans the same? and if ye
salute your brethren only, what do ye more than oth-
ers? do not even the heathen so? Be ye therefore
perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is per-
fect. Take heed that ye do not your acts of
righteousness before men, to be scen of them; other-
wise ye have no reward of your Father which is in
heaven. ‘Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do
not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do
in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may
have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, they have
their reward. But when thou doest alms, !ct not thy
left hand know what thy right hand doeth; that thine
alms may be in secret; and thy Father, which sceth
in secret, himself shall reward thee openly. And
when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites
are ; for they love to pray standing in the synagogues
and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen
of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their re-
17

GOSPEL

ward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy
closet, and, when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy
Father which isin secret; and thy Father, which seeth
in secret, shall reward thee openly. But when ye
pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do; for they
think that they shal] be heard for their much speaking.
Be not ye therefore like unto them; for your Father
knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask
him. After this manner therefore pray ye ; Our Father,
which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name ; thy king-
dom come ; thy will be done, in earth as zt 15 in heaven;
give us this day our daily bread; and forgive us our
debts as we forgive our debtors ; and lead us not into
temptation, but deliver us from evil. For if ye forgive
men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also
forgive you; but if ye forgive not men their trespasses,
neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
Moreover, when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a
sad countenance; for they disfigure their faces, that
they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto
you, they have their reward. But thou, when thou
fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face; that thou
appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which
is in secret; and thy Father, which seeth in secret,
shall reward thee. Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth cor-
rupt, and where thieves break through and steal; but
lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where nei-
ther moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do
not break through nor steal. For where your treasure
is, there will your heart be also. The light of the
body is the eye. If therefore thine eye be smmglc, thy
whole body shall be full of light; but if thine eye be
evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If
therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how
great 2s that darkness! No man can serve two masters ;
for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or
else he will hold to the one, and despise the other.

Ye cannot serve God and mammon. ‘Therefore I say
19

fey]

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

unto you; Take no thought for your life, what ye shall
eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body,
what ye shall put on. [5 not the life more than meat,
and the body than raiment? Behold the fowls of the
air, for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather
into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them.
Are ye not much better than they ? Which of you by
taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature ? And
why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies
of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do
they spin; and yet I say unto you, that even Solomon
in all his glory was not arrayed hike one of these.
Wherelore, if God so clothe the grass of the field,
which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven,
shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?
Therefore take no thought, saying ; What shall we eat,
or what shall we drink, or wherewithal shall we be
clothed? For after all these things do the Gentiles
seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye
have need of all these things. But seek ye first the
kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these
things shall be added unto you. ‘Take therefore no
thought for the morrow; for the morrow shiall take
thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the
day 7s the evil thereof. Judge not, that ye be not
judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall
be judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall
be measured to you. And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not
the beam thiat is in thine own eye? or how wilt thou
say to thy brother; Let ine pull out the mote out of
thine eye; and, behold, a beam 7s in thine own eye?
Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine
own cye; and then shalt thou sce clearly to cast out
the mote out of thy brother’s eye. Give not that
which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls
before swine ; lest they trample them under their feet,
and turn again and rend you. Ask, and it shall
be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it
19

GOSPEL

shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh
receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him
that knocketh it shall be opened. Or what man is
there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give
him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he give him a
serpent? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good
gilts unto your cluldren, how much morc shall your
Father which is in heaven give good things to them

that ask him? Therefore all things, whatsoever ye ::

would that men should do to you, do ye even so to
them ; for this is the law and the prophets. En-
ter ye in at the strait gate; for wide is the gate, and
broad ὃς the way, that leadetli to destruction; and
many there be which go in thereat. How strait ¢s the
gate, and narrow the way, which leadeth unto hfe! and
few there be that find it. Beware of false prophets,
which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly

they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by :

their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs
of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth
good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil
fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither
can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree,
that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down,
and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye
shall know them. Not every one that saith unto
me; Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of
heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which
isin heaven. Many will say to me in that day; Lord,
Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy
name have cast out devils, and in thy name done many
wonderful works? And then will 1 profess unto them ;
I never knew. you; depart from me, ye that work
iniquity. Therefore whosoever heareth these say-
ings of mine, and doeth them, 1 will jiken him unto
a wise man, which built his house upon a rock; and
the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds
blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not; for it

was founded upon a rock. And every one that hear-
20

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

eth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be
likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon
the sand; and the rain descended, and the floods came,
and the winds blew, and beat upon that house : and it
fell; and great was the fall of it.

And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these
sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine.
For he taught them as one having authority, and not as
the scribes.

When he was come down from the mountain, great
multitudes followed him. And, behold, there came a
leper and worshipped him, saying; Lord, if thou wilt,
thou canst make me clean. And Jesus put forth Ars
hand, and touched him, saying; I will, be thou clean.
And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. And Je-
sus saith unto him; See thou tell no man; but go thy
way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift, that
Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.

And when he was entered into Capernaum, there
came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, and say-
ing ; Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy,
grievously tormented. And Jesus saith unto him; |
will come and heal him. The centurion answered and
said; Lord, 1 am not worthy that thou shouldest come
under my roof; but speak in a word only, and my
servant shall be healed. For Iam a man under au-
thority, having soldiers under me; and [I say to this
man; Go, and he goeth; and to another ; Come, and
he cometh; and to my servant; Do this, and he doetli
it. When Jesus heard τέ, he marvelled, and said to
them that followed; Verily I say unto you, J have not
found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And ] say unto
you, that many shall come from the east and west, and
shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in
the kingdom of heaven. But the children of the king-
dom shall be cast out into outer darkness ; there shall
he weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said
unto the centurion; Go thy way, and as thou hast be-

GOSPEL

lieved, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was
healed in the self-same hour.

And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he
saw his wife’s mother laid, and sick of a fever. And
he touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she
arose, and ministered unto them. When the even
was come, they brought unto him many that were pos-
sessed with devils ; and he cast out the spirits with Ais
word, and healed all that were sick; that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, say-
ing; ‘* Himself took our infirmities, and bare our
sicknesses.”

Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he
gave commandment to depart unto the other side.
And a certain scribe came, and said unto him; Master,
I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. And Je-
sus saith unto him; The foxes have holes, and the
birds of the air Aave nests; but the Son of man hath
not where to lay Azs head. And another of his disci-
ples said unto him; Lord, suffer me first to go and
bury my father. But Jesus said unto him; Follow
me, ard let the dead bury their dead.

And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples
followed him. And, behold, there arose a great tem-
pest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered
with the waves; but he was asleep. And the disci-
ples came to Aim, and awoke him, saying ; Lord, save
us, we perish. And he saith unto them; Why are
ye fearful, O ye of little faith® Then he arose, and re-
buked the winds and the sea; and there was a great
calm. But the men marvelled, saying; What manner
of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?

And when he was come to the other side, into the
country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possess-
ed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding
fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. And,
behold, they cried out, saying; What have we to do
with thee, thou Son of God? Art thou come hither to
torment us before the time?: And there was a good way

“--ὖ

φ-

w
a

ἐ 3

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

off from them a herd of many swine feeding. So the
devils besought him, saying ; If thou cast us out, send
us away into the herd of swine. And he said unto
them; Go. And when they were come out, they
went Into the swine. And, behold, the whole herd ran
violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished
in the waters. And they that kept them fled, and
went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and
what was befallen to the possessed of the devils. And,
behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus; and
when they saw him, they besought Azm that he would
depart out of their coasts.

And he entered ito a ship, and passed over, and
came into his own city. And, behold, they brought to
him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed. And
Jesus seeing their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy;
Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.
And, behold, certain of the scribes said within them-
selves; This man blasphemeth. And Jesus knowing
their thoughts, said ; Wherefore think ye evil in your
hearts ? For whether is casier? to say; Thy sins be
forgiven? or to say; Arise, and walk? But that ye
may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins ; (then saith he to the sick of the palsy ;)
Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And
he arose, and departed to his house. But when the
multitudes saw zt, they marvelled, and glorified God,
which had given such power unto men.

And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a
man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom ;
and he saith unto him; Follow me. And he arose,
and followed him. And it came to pass, as Jesus sat
at meat in the house, behold, many publicans aud sin-
ners came and sat down with him and his disciples.
And when the Pharisees saw if, they said unto his
disciples ; Why eateth your Master with publicans and
sinners? But when Jesus heard that, he said unto
them ; They that be whole need not a physician, but
they that are sick. But go ye and learn what that

GOSPEL

meaneth; “I will have mercy, and not sacrifice.”
For I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners.

Then came to him the disciples of John, saying;
Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disci-
ples fast not? And Jesus said unto them; Can the
children of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the
bridegroom is with them? But the days will come,
when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and
then shall they fast. No man putteth a piece of new
cloth unto an old garment; for that which is put in to
fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made
worse. Neither do men put new wine into old bottles;
else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and
the bottles perish; but they put new wine into new
bottles, and both are preserved.

While he spake these things unto them, behold,
there came a certain ruler and worshipped him, say-
ing; My daughter is even now dead; but come and
lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus
arose and followed him, and so did his disciples.
And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an
issue of blood twelve years, came behind Aim, and
touched the hem of his garment. For she said within
herself; If I may but touch lus garment, 1 shall be
whole. But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw
her, he said; Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith
hath made thee whole. And the woman was made
whole from that hour. And when Jesus came
into the ruler’s house, and saw the minstrels, and the
people making a noise, he said unto them; Give place ;
for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they
laughed him to scorn. But when the people were put
forth, he went in, and took her by the hand; and the
maid arose. And the fame hereof went abroad into
all that Jand.

And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men
followed him, crying, and saying; Thou son of David,
have mercy on us. And when he was come into the

house, the blind men came to him, and Jesus saith
94

10 ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

unto them; Believe ye that I am able to do this?

2 They said unto him; Yea, Lord. Then touched he
their eyes, saying; According to your faith be it unto

30 you. And their eyes were opened. And Jesus
straitly charged them, saying; See that no nan

31 know ἐ. But they, wlien they were departed, spread
abroad his fame in all that country.

2 As they went out, behold, they brought to him a

33 dumb man, possessed with a devil. And when the
devil was cast out, the dumb spake. And the multi-
tudes marvelled, saying ; It was never so seen in Israel.

3 But the Pharisees said ; He casteth out devils through
the prince of the devils.

33 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages,
teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel
of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every

40 disease. But when he saw the multitudes, he was
moved with compassion on them, because they were
wearied and scattered abroad, as sheep having no shep-

x herd. Then saith he unto his disciples; The harvest

33 truly zs plenteous, but the labourers are few. Pray ye
therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send
forth labourers into his harvest.

10 And when he had called unto Aim his twelve disci-
ples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to
cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and

2 all manner of disease. Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these; the first, Simon, who is called Pe-
ter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebe-

3 dee, and Jolin his brother; Philip, and Bartholomew ;
Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son
of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose surname was Thad-

4 deus; Sunon the zealot, and Judas Iscariot, who also

5 betrayed him. These twelve Jesus sent forth,
and commanded them, saying; Go not into the way
of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans

6 enter ye not. But go rather to the lost sheep of the

7 house of Israel. And, as ye go, preach, saying; The

s kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise

3 25

GOSPEL

the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils; freely ye
have received, freely give. Provide neither gold, nor
silver, nor brass, in your purses; nor scrip for your
journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet a
staff. For the workman is worthy of his meat. And
into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, inquire
who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go thence.
And when ye come into a house, salute it. And if the
house be worthy, let your peace come upon it; but
if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. And
whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words,
when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the
dust of your feet. Verily I say unto you, it shall be
more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah
in the day of judgment, than for that city. Behold, I
send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves. Be
ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.
But beware of men. For they will deliver you up to
the councils, and they will scourge you in their syna-
gogues; and ye shall be brought before governors and
kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the
Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, take no
thought how or what ye shall speak; for it shall be
given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. For
it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father
which speaketh in you. And the brother shall de-
liver up the brother to death, and the father the child ;
and the children shall risc up against theer parents, and
cause them to be put to death; and ye shall be hated of
all men for my name’s sake. But he that endureth to
the end shall be saved. But when they persecute you
in this city, flee yc into another; and if they persecute
you out of this, flee ye into another. For verily I say
unto you, ye shall not have gone over the cities of
Israel till the Son of man be come. The disciple 15
not above Ais master, nor the servant above his lord.
It is enough for the disciple that he be as Ius master,
and the servant as his lord. If they have called the

Master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall
26

1214

11 ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

26 they call them of his household ὃ Fear them not there-
fore. ' For there is nothing covered, that shall not be
a; revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. What [
tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light; and what
ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the house-tops.
23 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not
able to kill the soul ;' but rather fear him which 1s able
29 to destroy both soul and body in hell. Are not two
sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall
so not fall on the ground without your Father. But the
31 very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear ye
not therefore; ye are of more value than many spar-
x» rows. Whosoever therefore shall confess me before
men, him will I confess also before my Father, which
33 Is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before
men, him will I also deny before my Father, which is
31 in heaven. ‘Think not that I am come to send peace
on earth; I came not to send peace, but a sword.
ss For 1 am come to set a man at variance against his
father, and the daughter against her mother, and the
36 daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law ; and a man’s
37 foes shall be they of his own household. He that loveth
father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me;
and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, Is
22 not worthy of me; and he that taketh not his cross,
30 and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. He that
findeth his life, shall lose it; and he that loseth his life
10 for my sake, shall find it. He that receiveth you, re-
ceiveth me; and he that receiveth me, receiveth lin
41 thatsentme. He that receiveth a prophet, in the name
of a prophet, shall receive a prophet’s reward ; and he
that receiveth a righteous man, in the name of a right-
42 €ous man, shall receive a righteous man’s reward. And
whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones
a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, veri-
ly I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.
11 And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end
of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence,
to teach and to preach in their cities.

GOSPEL

Now when John had heard in the prison the works

of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, and said unto him ; —

Art thou he that should come, or do we look for an-
other? Jesus answered and said unto them; Go and
shew John again those things which ye do hear and
see; the blind receive their sight, and the Jame walk,
the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead
are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached
to them; and blessed is he, whosoever shall not be of-
fended in me. And, as they departed, Jesus
began to say unto the multitudes concerning John;
What went ye out into the wilderness to see? a reed
shaken with the wind? But what went ye out for to
see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they
that wear soft clothing are in kings’ houses. But what
went ye out for to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto
you, and more than a prophet. For this is he of whom
it is written; “ Behold, 1 send my messenger before
thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.”
Verily I say unto you, among them that are born of
women there hath not risen a greater than John the
Baptist ; notwithstanding, he that is least in the kingdom
of heaven is greater than he. And from the days of
John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven
suffercth violence, and the violent take it by force.
For all the prophets and the law prophesied, until John.
And if ye will receive ἐξ, this is Elias, which was for
to come. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like
unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto
their fellows, and saying; We have piped unto you,
and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you,
and ye have not lamented. For John came neither
eating nor drinking; and they say; He hath a devil.
The Son of man came eating and drinking ; and they
say; Behold a man gluttonous, and a wine-bibber, a
friend of publicans and sinners. But Wisdom is justi-
fied of her children. Then began he to upbraid
the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done,
93

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

because they repented not; Wo unto thee, Chorazin,
wo unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works
which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and
Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth

2 and ashes. But I say unto you; It shall be more

tolerable for Tyre and Sidon, at the day of judgment,
than for you. And thou, Capernaum, which art ex-
alted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell; for
if the mighty works which have been done in thee had
been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this
day. But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolera-
ble for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment,
than for thee. At that time Jesus answered and
said; I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise
and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.
Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight.
All things are delivered unto me of my Father; and
no man knoweth the Son but the Father; neither
knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he
to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. Come unto
me all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and J will
give you rest. ‘Take my yoke upon you, and learn
of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and yc
shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke és easy,
and my burden 15 light.

At that time Jesus went on the sabbath-day through
the corn; and his disciples were a hungered, and be-
gan to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. But when
the Pharisees saw 2, they said unto him; Behold, thy
disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the
sabbath-day. But he said unto them; Have ye not
read what David did, when he was a hungered, and
they that were with him? how he entered into the
house of God, and did eat the shew-bread, which it
was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which
were with him, but only for the priests? Or have ye
not read in the law, how that on the sabbath-days the

priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are
9." 29

GOSPEL

blameless? But 1 say unto you, that in this place is one
greater than the temple. But if ye had known what
this meaneth ; “1 will have mercy, and not sacrifice ;”
ye would not have condemned the guiltless. For the
Son of nan is Lord of the sabbath-day.

And when he was departed thence, he went mto
their synagogue. Aud, behold, there was a man which
had fs hand withered. And they asked him, saying ;
Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-days? that they
might accuse him. And he said unto them; What
man shall there be among you that shall have one
sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath-day, will
he not lay hold on it, and lift 1 out? How much then
is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to
do well on the sabbath-days. Then saith he to the
man; Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched i¢
forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other.
Then the Pharisees wept out, and held a council
against him, how they might destroy him. But when
Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence ; and
great multitudes followed him; and he healed them
all, and charged them that they should not make him
known ; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
Esaias the prophet, saying; ‘“ Behold my servant,
whom I have chosen, my beloved, in whom my soul
is well pleased; I will put my spirit upon him, and he
shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. He shall not
strive, nor cry, neither shall any man hear his voice in
the strcets; a bruised reed shall he not break, and
smoking flax shall he not quench; till he send forth
judgment unto victory. And in his name shall the
Gentiles trust.”

Then was brought unto him one possessed with a
devil, blind and dumb ; and he healed him, insomuch
that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. And all
the people were amazed, and said; Is not this the son
of David? But when the Pharisees heard ἐξ, they said ;
This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub,
the prince of the devils. And Jesus knew their thoughts,

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

and said unto them; Every kingdom divided against
itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house
divided against itself shall not stand. And if Satan
cast out Satan, lie is divided against himself; how
shall then his kingdom stand? And if I by Beel-
zebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast
them out? Therefore they shall be your judges. But
if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the king-
dom of God is come unto you. Or else, how can one
enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods,
except he first bind the strong man? and then he will
spoil his house. He that is not with me, is against
me; and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth
abroad. Wherefore I say unto you; All manner of
sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men ; but the
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven
unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but whoso-
ever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be
forgiven lim, neither in this world, neither in the world
to come. Either make the tree good, and his fruit
good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit cor-
rupt; for the tree is known by his fruit. O generation
of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things?
for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speak-
eth. A good man, out of the good treasure, bringeth
forth good things; and an evil man, out of the evil
treasure, bringeth forth evil things. But I say unto
you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they
shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. For
by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words
thou shalt be condemned.

Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees
answered, saying ; Master, we would see a sign from
thee. But he answered and said unto them; An
evil and adulterous generation sceketh after a sign;
and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of
the prophet Jonas. For as Jonas was three days and

three nights in the whale’s belly ; so shall the Son of
3

GOSPEL

man be three days and three nights in the heart of the
earth. The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judg-
ment with this generation, and shall condemn it; be-
cause they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and,
behold, a greater than Jonas zs here. The queen of
the south shall rise up in the judgment with this gener-
ation, and shall condemn it; for she came from the
uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon 15
here. When the unclean spirit is gone out of a
man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and
findeth none. Then he saith; I will return into my
house, from whence I came out. And when he is
come, he findeth 2f empty, swept, and garnished. Then
goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits,
more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell
there ; and the last state of that man is worse than the
first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked genera-
tion.

While he yet talked to the people, behold, Aes mother
and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with
him. Then one said unto him; Behold, thy mother
and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with
thee. But he answered and said unto him that told
him ; Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?
And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples,

and said; Behold, my mother, and my brethren. For ὁ

whosoever shall do the will of my Father, which 1s in
heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

The same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat
by the sea-side ; and great multitudes were gathered
together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat ;
and the whole multitude stood on the shore. And he
spake many things unto them in parables, saying ; Be-
hold, a sower went forth to sow. And when he sowed,
some seeds fell by the way side; and the fowls carne
and devoured them up. Some fell upon stony legrie
where they had not much earth; and forthwith they
sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth;

50}

6
7

10
11

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

and when the sun was up, they were scorched; and
because they had not root, they withered away. And
some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and
choked them. But other fell into good ground ; and
brought forth fruit, some an hundred-fold, some sixty-
fold, some thirty-fold. Who hath ears to hear, let
him hear. And the disciples came, and said unto
him; Why speakest thou unto them in parables? He
answered and said unto them ;. Because it is given unto
you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven ;
but to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to
him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance ;
but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away
even that he hath. Therefore speak I to them in
parables, because they seeing see not, and hearing they
hear not, neither do they understand. And in them is
fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith; ‘ By
hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and
seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive. For this
people’s heart 1s waxed gross, and thew ears are dull
of hearing, and their eyes they have closed, lest at any
time they should see with ‘their eyes, and hear with
their ears, and should understand with their heart, and
should be converted, and I should heal them.” But
blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears,
for they hear. For verily I say unto you, that many
prophets and rightcous men have desired to see those
things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to
hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard
them. Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower.
When any one hearetl the word of the kingdom, and
understandeth 2¢ not, then cometh the wicked one, and
catcheth away that which was sown in his heart; this
is he which received seed by the way side. But he
that received the seed into stony places, the same is he
that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it ;
yet liath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while ;
for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of
the word, by aud by he is offended. Hee also that re-
33

GOSPEL

ceived seed among the thorns, is he that heareth the
word, and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness
of riches, choke the word ; and he becometh unfruit-
ful. But he that received seed into good ground is he
that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which
also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundred-
fold, some sixty, some thirty.
put he forth unto them, saying; The kingdom of heaven
is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his
meld. But while men slept, his enemy came, and
sowed tares among the wheat; and went his way.
But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth
fruit, then appeared the tares,also. So the servants
of the householder came and said unto him; Sir, didst
not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then
hath it tares? He said unto them; An enemy hath
done this. The servants said unto him; Wilt thou
then that we go and gather them up? But he said;
Nay; lest, while ye gather up the tares, ye root up
also the wheat with them. Let both grow together
until the harvest; and in the time of harvest I will say
to the reapers; Gather ye together first the tares, and
bind them in bundles, to burn them; but gather the
wheat into my barn. Another parable put he
forth unto them, saying ; The kingdom of heaven 15
like to a grain of mustard-seed, which a man took and
sowed in his field. Which indeed is the least of all
seeds ; but when it is grown, it is the greatest among
herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air
come and lodge in the branches thereof.
parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven
is like unto leayen, which a woman took, and hid mn
three tneasures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude
in parables, and without a parable spake he not unto
them ; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophet, saying ; “I will open my mouth in para-
bles ; I will utter things which have been kept secret
from the foundation of the world.”’
94

Another parable 5

Another :

5. buyeth that field.

| like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls. But,

* and sold all that he had, and bought it.

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into
the house. And his disciples came unto him, saying ;
Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field.
He answered and said unto them; He that soweth the
cood seed is the Son of man; the field is the world ;
the good seed are the children of the kingdom ; but
the tares are the children of the wicked one; the
enemy, that sowed them, is the devil; the harvest is
the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.
As therefore the tares are gathered and bummed in
the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.
The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and
they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that
offend, and them which do iniquity, and shall cast
them into a furnace of fire; there shall be wailing

s and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous

shine forth, as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father.
Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. Again the
kingdom of heaven 15 like unto treasure hid in a field,
the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for
joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and
Again the kingdom of heaven 15

when he had found one pearl of great price, he went
Again the
kmgdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into
the sea, and gathered of every kind; which, when it
was full, they drew to shore, and sat down and gather-
ed the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. So
shall it be at the end of the world. The angels shall
come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just,
and shall cast them into the furnace of fire; there shall
be wailing and gnashing of teeth._—Jesus. saith unto
them; Have ye understood all these things? They
say unto him; Yea, Lord. Then said he unto them;
Therefore every scribe, which ἐξ instructed in the king-
dom of heaven, is ike unto a man that ts an houscholder,
which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and
35

GOSPEL

old. And it came to pass, that when Jesus had
finished these parables, he departed thence.

And when he was come into his own country, he
taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they
were astonished, and said; Whence hath this man this
wisdom, and these mighty works? Is not this the car-
penter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his
brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?
and his sisters, are they not all with us? whence then
hath this man all these things? And they were offend-
ed inlim. But Jesus said unto them; A prophet is
not without honour, save in his own country, and in his
own house. And he did not many mighty works there,
because of their unbelief.

At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame
of Jesus, and said unto his servants; ‘This is John the
Baptist; he is risen from the dead, and therefore
mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. For
Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put
him in prison, for Herodias’ sake, his brother Philip’s
wife. For John said unto him; It is not lawful for
thee to have her. And+when he would have put him
to death, he feared the snultitude, because they count-
ed him as a prophet. But when Herod’s birth-day
was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before
them; and pleased Herod; whereupon he promised
with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask.
And she, being before instructed of her mother, said ;
Give me here John Baptist’s head in a charger. And
the king was sorry ; nevertheless, for the oath’s sake,
and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded
tt to be given her. And he sent and beheaded John
in the prison. And his head was brought in a charger,
and given to the damsel; and she brought 2 to her
mother. And his disciples came and took up the
body, and buried it; and went and told Jesus.
When Jesus heard of zt, he departed thence by ship
into a desert place apart; and when the people had

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.:

heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the
cities.

And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude ;
and was moved with compassion toward them, and he
healed their sick. And when it was evening, his
disciples came to him, saying; This is a desert place,
and the time is now past; send the multitude away,
that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves
victuals. But Jesus said unto them; They need not
depart; give ye themto eat. And they say unto him ;
We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. He
said ; Bnng them hither to me. And he commanded
the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the
five loaves and the two fishes, and, looking up to heaven,
he blessed ; and brake, and gave the loaves to fis dis-
ciples, and the disciples to the multitude. And they
did all eat, and were filled; and they took up of the
fragments that remained twelve baskets full. And
they that had eaten were about five thousand men,
beside women and children.

And straightway he constrained his disciples to get
into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side,
while he sent the multitudes away. And when he had
sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain
apurt to pray. And when the evening was come, he
was there alone. But the ship was now in the midst
of the sea, tossed with waves; for the wind was con-
trary. And in the fourth watch of the night, he went
unto tiem, walking on the sea. And when the disci-
ples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled,
saying; It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear.
But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying; Be
of good cheer, it is 1; be not afraid. And Peter an-
swered lum and said; Lord, if it be thou, bid me come
unto tee on the water. And he said; Come. And
when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked
on the water, to go to Jesus. But when he saw the
wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink,
he cried, saying; Lord, save me! And immediately

4 37

GOSPEL

Jesus stretched forth Ars hand, and caught him, and
said unto him; O thou of little faith, wherefore didst
thou doubt? And when they were come into the ship,
the wind ceased. Then they that were in the ship
came and worshipped him, saying; Of a truth thou
art the Son of God.

And when they were gone over, they came into the
land of Gennesaret. And when the men of that place
had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that coun-
try round about; and brought unto him all that were
diseased, and hesought him that they might only touch
the hem of his garment; and as many as touched were
made perfectly whole.

Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which
were of Jerusalem, saying; Why do thy disciples
transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash
not their hands, when they eat bread. But he an-
swered and said untothem; Why do ye also transgress
the commandment of God, by your tradition? For God
commanded, saying; ‘ Honour thy father and mother ;”
and; ‘He that curseth father or mother, let him die
the death.” But ye say; Whosoever shall say to Ais
father or Avs mother; Jt ts a gift, by whatsoever thou
mightest be profited by me; and honour not his father
or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made
the commandment of God of none effect by vour tra-
dition. Ye hypocrites! well did Esaias prophesy of
you, saying; “ This people honoureth me with ther
lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain
they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the com-
rnandments of men.” And he called the mul-
titude, and said unto them; Hear, and understand.
Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man;
but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth
a man. Then came his disciples, and said unto
him; Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offend-
ed, after they heard this saying? But he answered
and said; Every plant, which my heavenly Father
hath not planted, shall be rooted up. Let them alone ;

15
2

td
"-

ACCORDING ΤῸ MATTHEW.

they be blind Jeaders of the blind. And if the blind
lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. Then
answered Peter and said unto him; Declare unto us
this parable. And Jesus said; Are ye also yet with-
out understanding? Do not ye yet understand, thiat
whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the
belly, and is cast out into the draught? But those
things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from
the heart, and they defile the man. For out of thie
heart proceed evil thoughts ; murders, adulteries, for-
nications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. ‘These are
the things which defile aman; but to eat with unwashien
hands defileth not a man.

‘Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the
coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And, behold, a woman of
Canaan came out of the same coast, and cried unto
him, saying; Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son
of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a
devil. ut he answered her not a word. And his
disciples came and besought him, saying; Send her
away, for she crieth afterus. But he answered and
said; l-am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the
house of Israel. ‘Then came she and worshipped him,
saying ; Lord, help me! But he answered and said ;
It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast
wt to dogs. And she said; Truth, Lord; yet the
dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their master’s
table. ‘Then Jesus answered and said unto her; Ὁ
woman, great 15 thy faith; be it unto thee, even as
thou wilt, And her daughter was made whole from
that very hour.

And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh
unto the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain,
and sat down there. And great multitudes came unto
him, having with them those that were lame, blind,
dumb, maimed, and many others; and cast them down
at Jesus’ fect, and he healed them; insomuch tliat the
multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak,

the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the
39

GOSPEL

blind to see ; and they glorified the God of Israel.
Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said; I
have compassion on the multitude, because τέ is now
three days that they continue with me, and they have
nothing to eat; and I will not send them away fasting,
lest they faint in the way. And his disciples say unto
him ; Whence should we have so much bread in the
wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude? And Jesus
saith unto them; How many loaves have ye? And
they said; Seven, and a few little fishes. And he
commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground.
And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave
thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and
the disciples to the multitude. And they did all eat,
and were filled ; and they took up of the broken meat
that was left seven baskets full. And they that did
eat were four thousand men, beside women and chil-
dren. And he sent away the multitude, and took ship,
and came into the coasts of Magdala.

The Pharisees also and the Sadducees came, and,
tempting, desired him that he would shew them a sign
from heaven. He answered and said unto them;
When it is evening, ye say; Jt will be fair weather ;
for the sky is red. And in the morning ; Jt will be
foul weather to-day; for the sky is red and lowering.
O ye hypocrites! ye can discern the face of the sky,
hut can ye not discern the signs of the times? A
wicked and adulterous generation seeketh alter a
sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the
sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and
departed. .

And when his disciples were come to the other side,
they had forgotten to take bread. Then Jesus said
unto them; ‘T'ake heed, and beware of the leaven of
the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. And they rea-
soned among themselves, saying; ft 2s because we
have taken no bread. Which when Jesus perceived,
he said; O ye of little faith, why reason ye among
yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? Do ye

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves
of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took
up? Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and
how many baskets ye took up? How is it that ye do
not understand, that I spake ἐξ not to you concerning
bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees? ‘Then understood
they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven
of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of
the Sadducees.

When Jesus came into the coasts of Cesarea Phi-
lippi, he asked his disciples, saying; Whom do men
say that I, the Son of man, am? And they said; Some
say that thou art John the Baptist; some, Elias; and
others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. He saith
unto them; But whom say ye that lam? And Simon
Peter answered and said; Thou art the Christ, the
Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said
unto him; Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona; for flesh
and blood hath not revealed τέ unto thee, but my Fa-
ther which is in heaven. And J say also unto thee, that
thou art Peter, and upon this rock will I build my
church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against
it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom
of heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth,
shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt
loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. Then
charged he his disciples, that they should tell no man,
that he was the Christ. From that time forth began
Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go
unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders

and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be
Taised again the third day. Then Peter took him,

and began to rebuke him, saying; Be it far from thce,

Lord; this shall not be unto thee. But he turned,

and said unto Peter; Get thee behind me, Satan ;

thou art an offence unto me ; for thou savourest not the

things that be of God, but those that be of men.

Then said Jesus unto his disciples; If any man will
4 Ἐ 4]

GOSPEL 17

come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his
cross, and follow me. For whosoever will save his 95
life, shall lose it; and whosoever will lose his life for
my sake, shall find it. For what is a man profited, if 2x
he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ?

or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Fa- 97
ther, with his angels; and then he shall reward every
man according to his works. Verily I say unto you, a
there be some standing here which shall not taste of
death, till they see the Son of man coming in his king-
dom.

And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and 17
John his brother; and bringeth them up into a high
mountam apart. And he was transfigured before them, 2
and his face did shine as the sun; and his raiment was
white as the light. And, behold, there appeared unto 1
them Moses and Ehas, talking with him. ‘Then an- +
swered Peter, and said unto Jesus; Lord, it is good
for us to be here; if thou wilt, let us make here three
tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one
for Elias. While he yet spake, behold, a bright clouds
overshadowed them; and, behold, a voice out of the
cloud, which said; ‘This is my beloved Son, in whoin
I am well pleased; hear ye him.” And when the ὁ
disciples heard 7, they fell on their face, and were
sore afraid. And Jesus came and touched them, and 1
said; Arise, and be not afraid. And when they had 58
lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only.
And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus 9
charged them, saying; Tell the vision to no man, untl
the Son of man be risen again from the dead. And τὸ
his disciples asked him, saying; Why then say the
scribes that Elias must first come? And Jesus answer- 11
ed and said unto them; Elias truly shall first come,
and restore all things; but I say unto you, that Ehas 1
is come already, and they knew him not, but have
done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall
also the Sen of man suffer of them. Then the disciples

»-
ra

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

understood, that he spake unto them of John the
Baptist.

And when they were come to the multitude, there
came to him a certatz man, kneeling down to him, and

s saying; Lord, have mercy on my son; {or he is luna-

tic and sore vexed; for oft-times he falleth into the

; fire, and oft into the water. And 1 brought him to thy

disciples, and they could not cure him. ‘Then Jesus
answered and said; O faithless and perverse genera-
tion! how long shall I be with you? how long shall I

3 suffer you? bring him hither to me. And Jesus re-

buked the devil, and he departed out of him; and the
child was cured from that very hour. Then came
the disciples to Jesus apart, and said; Why could not
we cast hun out? And Jesus said unto them; Because
of your unbelief. For verily I say unto you, if ye have
faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this
mountain; Remove hence to yonder place, and it shall
remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.
Howbeit this kind goeth not out, but by prayer and
fasting. .

And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto
them; The Son of man shall be betrayed into the
hands of men, and they shall kill him; and the third
day he shall be raised agam. And they were exceed-
ing sorry.

And when they were come to Capernaum, they that
received tribute money came to Peter, and said ; Doth
not your master pay twibute? He saith; Yes. And
when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented
him, saying; Whit thinkest thou, Simon? Of -whom
do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of
their own children, or of strangers? Peter saith unto
him; Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him; Then are
the children free. Notwithstanding, lest we should of-
fend them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and
take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou
hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money ;

that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
43

GOSPEL

At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus,
saying ; Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?
And Jesus called a little child unto bim, and set him
in the midst of them, and said ; Verily I say unto you,
except ye be converted, and become as httle children,
ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Who-
soever therefore shall humble himself as this little child,
the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And
whoso shall receive one such litle child in my name,
receiveth me. But whoso shall offend one of these
little ones which believe in me, it were better for him
that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that
he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Wo
unto the world because of offences! For it must needs
be that offences come ; but wo to that man by whom
the offence cometh! Wherefore, if thy hand or thy
foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee ;
it is better for thee to enter into hfe halt or maimed,
rather than having two hands, or two feet, to be cast
into everlasting fire.. And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast τ΄ from thee ; it is better for thee
to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two
eyes to be cast into hell-fire. Take heed that ye
despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you,
that in heaven their angels do always behold the face
of my Father which is in heaven. For the Son of
man is come to save that which was lost. How think
ye? if a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them
be gone astray ; doth he not leave the ninety and nme
upon the mountains, and goeth and seeketh that which
15 gone astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I
say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of
the ninety and nine which went not astray. Even so,
it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven that
one of these little ones should pensh. Moreover,
if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell
him his fault between thee and him alone. If he shall
hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother ; but if he will
not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more;

“4

ὃ

[Ὶ

ῦ

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word
may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear
them, tell ἐξέ unto the church; but if he neglect to hear
the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and
a publican. Verily I say unto you, whatsoever ye
shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and
whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in
heaven. Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall
agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask,
it shall be done for them of my Father which is m
heaven. For where two or three are gathered to-
gether in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

Then came Peter to him, and said; Lord, how oft
shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him?
till seven umes? Jesus saith unto him; Not, I say unto
thee, until seven times, but until seventy tmes seven.
Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a
certain king, which would take account of his servants.
And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought
unto him which owed him ten thousand talents. But
forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded
him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that
he had, and payment to be made. The servant there-
fore fell down, and worshipped him, saying; Lord,
have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then
the Lord of that servant was moved with compassion,
and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. But the
same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-
servants, which owed him an hundred pence; and he
laid hands on him, and took Aim by the throat, saying ;
Pay ine that thou owest. And his fellow-servant fell
down and besought him, saying; Have patience with
me, and 1 will pay thee all. And he would not; but
went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the
debt. So when his fellow-servants saw what was done,
they were very sorry; and came and told unto their
lord all that was done. Then his lord, after that he
had called him, said unto him ; O thou wicked servant,

1 forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst
4

GOSPEL 19

me; shouldest not thou also have had compassion on 33
thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee? And 34
his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormen-
tors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. So 3
likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you,
if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his
brother.

And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished 19 -
these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into
the coasts of Judea, beyond Jordan. And great mul- 2
titudes followed him ; and he healed them there.

The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, 1
and saying unto him; Is it lawful for a man to put
away his wife for every cause? And he answered and 1
said unto them; Have ye not read, that he which
made them at the beginning, made them male and fe-
male? And he said; ‘For this cause shall a man
leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife ;
and they twain shall be one flesh.” Wherefore they ὁ
are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore
God hath joined together, Jet not man put asunder.
They say unto him; Why did Moses then command
to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away?
He saith unto them; Moses, because of the hardness 8
of your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives;
but from the beginning it was notso. AndI say unto 9
you, whosoever shall put away his wife, except τέ be
for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth
adultery ; and whoso marrieth her which is put away
doth commit adultery. His disciples say unto him; _ ir
If the case of the man be so with Azs wife, it is not
good to marry. But he said unto them; All men can- i:
not receive this saying, save they to whom It 15 given.
For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from 1:
their mother’s womb; and there are some eunuchs,
which were made eunuchs of men; and there be eu-
nuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the
kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive

uf, let him receive 17.
46

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

Then were there brought unto him little children,
that he should put Ats hands on them, and pray; and
the disciples rebuked them. But Jesus said; Suffer
little children, and forbid them not to come unto me;
for of such is the kingdom of heaven. And he laid
his hands on them, and departed thence.

And, behold, one came and said unto him; Good
Master, what good thing shall I do, that 1 may have

; eternal life? And he said unto him; Why askest thou

me concerning good? one is good. But if thou wilt
enter into life, keep the commandments. He saith
unto him; Which? Jesus said; **Thou shalt do no
murder; Thou shalt not commit adultery ; Thou shalt
not steal; ‘Thou shalt not bear false witness; Honour
thy father and thy mother ;” and; ‘“ ‘Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself.” The young man saith unto
him; All these things have I kept from my youth up;
what lack I yet? Jesus said unto him; If thou wilt be
perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor ;
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and come and
follow me. But when the young man heard that say-
ing, he went away sorrowful; for he had great pos-
sessions. Then said Jesus unto his disciples; Verily
I say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into
the kingdom of heaven. And again J say unto you, it
is easier for a camel to enter through the eye of a
needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom
of God. When the disciples heard it, they were ex-
ceedingly amazed, saying; Who then can be saved?

‘But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them; With

men this is impossible; but with God all things are
possible. Then answered Peter, and said unto him ;
Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee ; what
shall we have therefore? And Jesus said unto them ;
Verily 1 say unto you, that ye which have followed ine,
in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the
throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones,
judging the twelve tribes of Isracl. And every one
that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or
47

GOSPEL 20

father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my
name’s sake, shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall
inherit everlasting life. But many that are first shall 30
be last; and the last shall be first. For the kingdom 20
of heaven is like unto a man that ts an householder,
which went out early in the morning to hire labourers
into his vineyard. And when he had agreed with the 2
labourers for a penny a-day, he sent them into his vine-
yard. And he went out about the third hour, and saw
others standing idle in the market-place ; and said unto
them; Go ye also into the vineyard ; and whatsoever
is right, I will give you. And they went their way.
Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and
did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he went
out, and found others standing, and saith unto them;
Why stand ye here all the day idle? They say unto 7
him; Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto
them; Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever
is right, that shall ye receive. So when even was 8
come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward ;
Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning
from the last, unto the first. And when they came that 9
were hired about the cleventh hour, they reccived every
manapenny. But when the first came, they supposed 10
that they should have received more; and they like-
wise received every mana penny. And when they i
had received it, they murmured against the good man
of the house, saying; These last have wrought dué one 12
hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which
have borne the burden and heat of the day. But he 1
answered one of them, and said; Friend, 1 do thee no
wrong; didst not thou agree with me for a penny?
Take that thine ts, and go thy way. 1 will give unto 1
this last even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to 15
do what 1 will with mine own? is thinc eye evil be-
cause I am good? So the last shall be first; and the 16
first, last. For snany be called, but few chosen.

And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve 17

disciples apart in the way, and said unto them; Be- 13
48

a ὧι

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man shall
be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes ;
and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver
him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to
crucify him; and the third day he shall rise again.

Then came to hin the mother of Zebedee’s children
with her sons, worshipping Aim, and desiring a certain
thing of him. And he said unto her; What wilt thou ¢
She saith unto him ; Grant that these my two sons may
sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy
left, in thy kingdom. But Jesus answered and said;
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink ot
the cup that I shall drink of ? They say unto him; We
are able. And he saith unto them; Ye shall drink
indeed of my cup; but to sit on my night hand, and on
my left, is not mine to give, but zt shall be given to ther:
for whom it is prepared of my Father. And when
the ten heard τ΄, they were moved with indignation
against the two brethren. But Jesus called them unto
him, and said; Ye know that the princes of the Gen-
tiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are
great exercise authority upon them. It shall not be so
among you; but whosoever will be great among you.
let him be your minister; and whosoever will be chief
among you, let him be your servant; even as the Son
of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister,
and to give his life a ransom for many.

And as they departed from Jericho, a great multi-
tude followed lim. And behold, two blind men, sitting
by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed
by, cried out, saying; Have mercy on us, O bord,
thou Son of David! And the multitude rebuked them,
because they should hold their peace. But they cried
the more, saying; Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou
Son of David! And Jesus stood still, and called them,
and said; What will ye that I shall do unto you? They
say unto him; Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their

5 19

GOSPEL 21

eyes; and immediately their eyes received sight; and
they followed him.

And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were 21
come to Bethphage, unto the Mount of Olives, then
sent Jesus two disciples, saying unto them; Go into 2
the village over against you, and straightway ye shall
find an ass tied, and a colt with her; loose them, and
bring them unto me. And if any man say aught unto 9
you, ye shall say ; ‘The Lord hath need of them; and
straightway he will send them. All this was done, that 4
it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet,
saying 5 “Tell ye the daughter of Sion; Behold, thy ὁ
King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass,
and a colt the foal of an ass.” And the disciples
went, and did as Jesus commanded them, and brought 7
the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes;
and he satthereon. And a very great multitude spread 8
their garments in the way ; others cut down branches
irom the trees, and strawed them inthe way. Andthe 9
multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried,
saying ; Hosanna to the Son of David; blessed zs he
that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the
highest ! And when he was come into Jerusalem, 10
all the city was moved, saying; Who is this? And the 11
multitude said; This is Jesus the prophet, of Nazareth
of Galilee. And Jesus went into the temple of God, 12
and cast out all them that sold and bought in the tem-
ple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers,
and the seats of them that sold doves; and said unto 13
them; It is written; “ My house shall be called the
house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.”
And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple, 1
and he healed them. «And when the chief priests and 15
scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the
children crying in the temple, and saying ; Hosanna to
the Son of David ! they were sore displeased, and said 16
unto him; Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus
saith unto them; Yea; have ye never read; ‘“ Out of

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW,

the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected
praise?” And he left them, and went out of the city
into Bethany, and he lodged there.

Now in the morning, as he returned into the city,
he hungered. And when he saw a fig-tree mm the way,
he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves
only; and said unto it; Let no fruit grow on. thec
henceforward for ever. And presently the fig-tree
withered away. And when the disciples saw zt, they
marvelled, saying; How soon is the fig-tree withered
away ! Jesus answered and said unto them; Verily |
say unto you, if ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall
not only do this which ts done to the fig-tree, but also,
if ye shall say unto this mountain; Be thou removed,
and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done. And
all things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing,
ye shall receive.

And when he was come into the temple, the chief
priests and the elders of the people came unto him as
he was teaching, and said; By what authority doest
thou these things? and who gave thee this authority ?
And Jesus answered and said unto them; I also will
ask you one thing; which if ye tell me, I in like wise
will tell you by what authority | do these things; The
baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of
men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying; If
we shall say, from heaven; he will say unto us; Why
did ye not then believe him? But if we shall say, of
men}; we fear the people ; for all hold John as a proph-
et. And they answered Jesus, and said; We cannot
tell. And he said unto them; Neither tell I you by
what authority I do these things. But what think
ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the
first, and said; Son, go work to-day in my vineyard.
He answered and said; I will not; but afterward he
repented, and went. And he came to the other and
said likewise. And he answered and said; I go, sir;
and went not. Whether of them twain did the will of

his father? They say unto him; The first. Jesus saith
51

GOSPEL

unto them; Verily I say unto you, that the publicans
and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.
For John caine unto you in the way of righteousness,
and ye believed him not; but the publicans and the
harlots believed him; and ye, when ye had seen it, re-
pented not alterward, that ye might believe him.
Hear another parable; There was a certain house-
holder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round
about, and digged a wine-press in it, and built a tower ;
and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far coun-

try. And when the time of the fruit drew near, he :

sent lis servants to the husbandmen, that they might
receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his
servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned

another. Again, he sent other servants more than the ἃ

first; and they did unto them likewise. But last of all
he sent unto them his son, saying ; They will reverence
my son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they
said among themselves; This is the heir; come, let us
kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. And they
caught him, and cast Aim out of the vineyard, and slew
him. When the lord, therefore, of the vineyard cometh,
what will he do unto those husbandmen? They say
unto him; He will miserably destroy those wicked
men; and will let out Ais vineyard unto other husband-
men, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
Jesus saith unto them; Did ye never read in the scrip-
tures; ‘The stone which the builders rejected, the
same is become the head of the corner; this is the
Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?” ‘There-
fore say I unto you, the kingdom of God shall be taken
from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits
thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall
be broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind
him to powder. And when the chief priests and
Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that
le spake of them. But when they sought to lay hands
on him, they feared the multitude; because they took
him for a prophet.
52

And Jesus answered and spake 22

ι9

[99]

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

unto them again by parables, and said; The kingdom
of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a
marriage for his son, and sent forth his servants to call
them that were bidden to the wedding ; and they would
not come. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying ;
Tell them which are bidden; Behold, I have prepared
my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and ail
things are ready; come unto the marriage. But they
made light of zt, and went their ways; one to his farm,
another to his merchandise. And the remnant took
his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew
them. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth ;
and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those mur-
derers, and burned up their city. Then saith he to
his servants; The wedding is ready, but they whicl:
were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into
the high ways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the
marriage. So those servants went out into the high-
ways, and gathered together all, as many as they found,
both bad and good; and the wedding was furnished
with guests. And when the king came in to see
the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a
wedding garment; and he saith unto him; Friend, μον,
camest thou in hither, not having a wedding garment?
And he was speechless. Then said the king to the
servants; Bind him hand and foot, and take him away,
and cast ham into outer darkness; there shall be weep-
ing and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but
few are chosen.

Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they
might entangle him in Azs talk. And they sent out unto
him their disciples with the Herodians, saying ; Master,
we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of
God in truth, neither carest thou for any man; for
thou regardest not the person of men. Tell us, there-
fore, what thinkest thou? is it lawful to give tribute
unto Cesar, or not? But Jesus perceived their wicked-
ness, and said; Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites?

Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto
5 * 53

GOSPEL

him a penny. And he saith unto them; Whose ἐδ this
image and superscription? They say unto him ; Cesar’s.
Then saith he unto them; Render therefore unto Cesar
the things which are Cesar’s; and unto God the things
that are God’s. When they had heard these words,
they marvelled ; and left him, and went their way.

The same day came to him the Sadducees, which
say that there is no resurrection; and asked him, say-
ing; Master, Moses said; “If a man die having no
children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up
seed unto his brother.” Now there were with us seven
brethren; and the first, when he had married a wife,
deceased ; and, having no issue, left his wife unto his
brother. Likewise the second also, and the third, unto
the seventh. And last of all the woman died also.
Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife shall she
be*of the seven? for they all had her. Jesus answer-
ed and said unto them; Ye do err, not knowing the
scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resur-
rection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage,
but are as the angels of God in heaven. But as touch-
ing the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that
which was spoken unto you by God, saying; “ I am
the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob 2?” God is not the God of the dead, but
of the living. And when the multitude heard thas,
they were astonished at his doctrine.

But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put
the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together ;
then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked Atm a
question, tempting him, and saying ; Master, which 1s
the great commandment in the law? Jesus said unto
him ; ** Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.”
This is the first and great commandment. And the
second 2s like unto it; ‘Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself.” On these two commandments hang all the
law and the prophets.

While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus

23
42

43
44

2
3

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

asked them, saying; What think ye of Christ? whose
son is he? They say unto him; The son of David.
He saith unto them; How then doth David in spirit
call him Lord? saying; “The Lorp said unto my
Lord; Sit thou on my right hand, tll 1 make thine
enemies thy footstool.” If David then call him Lord,
how is he his son? And no man was able to answer
him a word; neither durst any man, from that day
forth, ask him any more questions.

Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his dis-
ciples, saying ; The scribes and the Pharisees sit in
Moses’ seat. All, therefore, whatsoever they bid you
observe, that observe and do; but do not ye alter their
works; for they say, and do not. For they bind
heavy burdens, and grievous to be borne, and lay them
on men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not move
them with one of their fingers. But all their works
they do for to be seen of men. They make broad
their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their
garments; and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and
the chief seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the
markets, and to be called of men Rabbi, Rabbi. But
be not ye called Rabbi; for one is your Master; and
all ye are brethren. And call no man your father upon
the earth; for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
Neither be ye called masters; for one is your Master,
even Christ. But he that is greatest among you shall
be your servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself,
shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself,
shall be exalted. But wo unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses,
and for a pretence make long prayer; therefore ye
shall receive the greater damnation. Wo unto you,
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the
kingdom of heaven against men; for ye neither go in
yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to
goin. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte ;
and when he is made, ye make him two-fold more the

GOSPEL 23

child of hell than yourselves. Wo unto you, ye blind τὸ
guides, which say ; Whosoever shall swear by the tem-
ple, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the
gold of the temple, he isa debtor. Ye fools, and blind! 1;
for whether is greater? the gold, or the temple that
sanctifieth the gold? And; Whosoever shall swear by 1:
the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the
gift that is upon it, he is guilty. Ye fools, and blind! 1.
for whether zs greater? the gift, or the altar that sanc-
tifieth the gift? Whoso, therefore, shall swear by the οἱ
altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon; and οἱ
whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and
by him that dwelleth therein; and he that shall swear »
by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him
that sitteth thereon. Wo unto you, scribes and Phari- 2:
sees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint, and anise,
and cummin; and have omitted the weightier matters
of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith. But these
ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other un-
done. Ye blind guides! which stram at ἃ gnat, and 4,
swallow acamel. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 9:
hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup
and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion
and unrighteousness. Thou blind Pharisee! cleanse 4;
first that which 1s within the cup and platter, that the
outside of them may be clean also. Wo unto you, 2;
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto
whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful out-
ward, but are within full of dead men’s bones, and of
all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear aa
righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy
and iniquity. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, οι
hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets,
and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, and say; ὃ
If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would
not have been partakers with them in the blood of the
prophets. Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, 3;
that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.
Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. Ye ser- xs
56

24 ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

pents, ye generation of vipers! how can ye escape the

34 damnation of hell? Wherefore, behold, I send unto
you prophets, and wise men, and scribes; and some
of them ye shall kill and crucify, and some of them shall
ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them

33 from city to city; that upon you may come all the
righteous blood, shed upon the earth, from the blood
of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, son of
Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the

36 altar. Verily [ say unto you, that al} these things shal!
come upon this generation.

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets,
and stonest them which are sent unto thee; how often
would [ have gathered thy children together, even as a
hen gathereth her chickens under her wings! and ye

sz would not. Behold, your house is left unto you deso-

x0 late. For I say unto you; Ye shall not see me hence-
forth, till ye shall say; Blessed 15 he that cometh in
the name of the Lord.

24 And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple ;

and his disciples came to fim, for to shew him the

buildings of the temple. And Jesus said unto them :

Sec ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, therc

shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shal

s not be thrown down. And as he sat upon the Mount
of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying ;
Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be

the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?

4 And Jesus answered and said unto them ;*Take heed

s that no man deceive you. For many shall come in
my name, saying ; I ain Christ ; and shall deceive many.

6 And ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars; see
that ve be not troubled ; for all these things must come

τ to pass; but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; and there
shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in

8 divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows.

« Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall
kill you; and ye shall be hated of all nations for my

GOSPEL

name’s sake. And then shall many be offended; and
shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.
And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive
many. And because iniquity shall abound, the love
of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto
the end, the same shall be saved. And this gospel of
the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a
witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.
When ye, therefore, shall see the abomination of
desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in
the holy place ; (whoso readeth, Jet him understand ;)
then let them which be in Judea flee into the moun-
tains ; let him which is on the house-top not come down
to take the things in his house; neither Jet him which
is in the field return back to take his clothes. And
wo unto them that are with child, and to them that give
suck, in those days! But pray ye, that your flight be
not m the winter, neither on the sabbath-day. For
then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since
the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever
shall be. And except those days should be shortened,
there should no flesh be saved; but for the elect’s
sake those days shall be shortened. ‘Then if any man
shall say unto you; Lo, here zs Christ, or there; be-
lieve ἐξ not. For there shall arise false Christs, and
false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders,
insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive
the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Where-
fore if they shall say unto you; Behold, he 15 in the
desert; go not forth; Behold, he zs in the secret cham-
bers; believe τέ not. For as the lightning cometh out
of the east, and shineth even unto the west, so shall
also the coming of the Son of man be. For whereso-
ever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered
together. Immediately after the tribulation of those
days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not
give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and
the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. And.then
shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven; and
53

εν
=

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they
shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven
with power and great glory. And he shall send his
angels with a great sound of a trumpet; and they shall
gather together his elect from the four winds, from one
end of heaven to the other. Now learn a parable
of the fig-tree; when his branch is yet tender, and
putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer zs nigh.
So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things,
know that it is near, even at the doors. Verily I say
unto you, this generation shall not pass, till all these
things be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass away ;
but my words shall not pass away. But of that day
and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven,
but the Father only. But as the days of Noe were, so
shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as
in the days that were before the flood they were eating
and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the
day that Noe entered into the ark, and knew not, until
the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also
the coming of the Son of man be. ‘Then shall two be
in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.
Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall
be taken, and the other left. Watch, therefore, for ye
know not what hour your Lord doth come. But know
this, that if the good man of the house had known in
what watch the thief would come, he would have watch-
ed, and would not have suffered his house to be broken
up. Therefore be ye also ready; for in such an hour
as ye think not, the Son of man cometh. Who then is
a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made
ruler over his household, to give them meat in due
season; Blessed is that servant whom his lord, when
he cometh, shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you,
that he shall make him ruler over all his goods. But
and if that evil servant shall say in his heart; My lord
delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to smite his fellow-
servants, and shall cat and drink with the drunken; the

lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh
59

GOSPEL

not for Aim, and in an hour that he is not ware of; and
shall cut him asunder, and appoint ham his portion with
the hypocrites; there shall be weeping and gnashing
of teeth. Then shall the kingdom of heaven be
likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and
went forth to meet the bridegroom. And five of them
were wise, and five were foolish. ‘They that were foolish
took their lamps, and took no oil with them. But the
wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. While
the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered, and slept.
And at midnight there was a cry made; Behold, the
bridegroom cometh; go ye outto meet him. ‘Then all
those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. And the
foolish said unto the wise ; Give us of your oil, for our
lamps are gone out. But the wise answered, saying ;
Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you; go
ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came ;
and they that were ready went in with him to the mar-
riage ; and the door was shut. Afterwards came also
the other virgins, saying; Lord, Lord, open to us.
But he answered and said; Verily I say unto you, I
know you not. Watch, therefore, for ye know neither
the day nor the hour. For the kingdom of heaven 15
as a man travelling into a far country, who called his
own servants, and delivered unto them his goods; and
unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to
another one; to every man according to his several
ability ; and straightway took his journey. Then he
that had received the five talents went and traded with
the same, and made them other five talents. And like-
wise he that Aad received two, he also gained other
two. But he that had received one, went and digged
in the earth, and hid his lord’s money. After a long
time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth
with them. And so he that had received five talents,
came and brought other five talents, saying 3 Lord, thou
deliveredst unto me five talents ; behold, I have gained

beside them five talents more. His Lord said unto
re

9.1

18
19

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

him; Well done, thou good and faithful servant; thou
hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee
ruler over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy
lord. He also that had received two talents came and
said; Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents; be-
hold, I have gained two other talents beside them. His
lord said unto him; Well done, good and faithful ser-
vant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will
make thee ruler over many things; enter thou into the
joy of thy lord. ‘Then he which had received the one
talent came and said; Lord, I knew thee that thou art
an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and
gathering where thou hast not strawed; and I was
afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth; lo,
there thou hast that is thine. His lord answered and
said unto hin; Thou wicked and slothful servant, didst
thou know that I reap where I sowed not, and gather
where I have not strawed? Thou oughtest therefore to
have put my money to the exchangers; and then at
my coming I should have received mine own with
usury. Take therefore the talent from him, and give
ἐξ unto him which hath ten talents. For unto every
one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abun-
dance ; but from him that hath not shall be taken away
even that which he hath. And cast ye the unprofitable
servant into outer darkness; there shall be weeping
and gnashing of teeth.

When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and
all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne
of his glory, and before him shall be gathered all na
tions ; and he shall separate them one from another, ay
a shepherd divideth ἦτε sheep from the goats; and he
shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on
the left. Then shall the King say unto them on his
right hand; Come, ye blessed of my Father, inher
the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of
the world. For I was an hungered, and ye gave ima
meat; 1 was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; 1 wasn
stranger, and ye took me in; naked, and ye clothed

6 él

GOSPEL

me; 1 was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison,
and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous an-
swer him, saying; Lord, when saw we thee an hungered,
and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? when
saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked,
and clothed thee? or when saw we thee sick, or in

prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall an- .

swer and say unto them; Verily I say unto you, inas-
much as ye have done ἐξ unto one of the least of these
my brethren, ye have done τί unto me. ‘Then shall
he say also unto them on the left hand; Depart from
me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the
devil and his angels. For I was an hungered, and ye
gave me no meat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me no
drink ; I was a stranger, and ye took me not in; naked,
and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye
visited me not. Then shall they also answer, saying ;
Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, or athirst, or a
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not
minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, say-
ing; Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye did 2¢ not
to one of the least of these, ye did τ not to me. And
these shall go away into everlasting punishment; but
the righteous into life eternal.

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all
these sayings, he said unto his disciples; Ye know that
alter two days is the feast of the passover ; and the Son
of man is betrayed to be crucified.

Then assembled together the chief priests, and the
scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace
of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas; and con-
sulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill
him. But they said; Not on the feast day, lest there
be an uproar among the people.

Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of
Simon the leper, there came unto him a woman having
an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured
it on his head as he sat at meat. But when his disci-
ples saw it, they had indignation, saying; To what

na
~

ACCORDING αῷὸ soi winay.

purpose zs this waste? For this otnément might have
been sold for much, and given to the poor. When
Jesus understood ἐξ, he said unto them; Why trouble
ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work
upon me. For ye have the poor always with you;
but me ye have not always. For in that she hath poured
this ointment on my body, she did ἐξ for my burial.
Verily I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel shall be
preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that
this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her.
Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went
unto the chief priests, and said unto them ; What will
ve give ine, and I will deliver him unto you? And they
covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. And
from that time he sought opportunity to betray lim.
Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread
the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him; Where
wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover?
And he said; Go into the city to such a man, and say
unto him; The Master saith; My time is at hand; [
will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them ;
and they made ready the passover. Now when the
even was come, he sat down with the twelve. And
as they did eat, he said; Verily I say unto you, that
one of you shall betray me. And they were exceeding
sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto
him; Lord, is it}? And he answered and said; He
that dippeth Ais hand with me in the dish, the same
shall betray me. The Son of man goeth, as it is written
of him; but wo unto that man by whom the Son of
man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he
had not been born. Then Judas, which betrayed him,
answered and said; Master, is it 1? He said unto him:
Thou hast said. And, as they were eating, Jesus
took bread, and blessed ἐξ, and brake zt, and gave tt to
the disciples, and said; Take, eat; this is my body.
And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave tt to
them, saying; Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood

GOSPEL

of the new testament, which is shed for many for the
remission of sins. But I say unto you, I will not drink
henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when
I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.

And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into
the Mount of Olives. Then saith Jesus unto them;
All ye shall be offended because of me this night; for
it 1s written; “1 will smite the Shepherd, and the
sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.”’ But
after I am risen again, I will go before you into Gali-
lee. Peter answered and said unto him; Though all
men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never
be offended. Jesus said unto him; Verily I say unto
thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt
deny me thrice. Peter said unto him ; Though I should
die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Luikewise also
said all the disciples.

Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called
Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples; Sit ye here,
wlule 1 go and pray yonder. And he took with him
Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be
sorrowful and very heavy. ‘Then saith he unto them ;
My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death;
tarry ye here, and watch with me. And he went a
litle farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying ;
O my Father, if it be possible, Jet this cup pass from
me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. And
he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep,
and saith unto Peter; What! could ye not watch with
ine one hour? Watch and pray, that ye enter not into
temptation ; the spirit indeed ἐς willing, but the flesh ts
weak. He went away again the second time, and
prayed, saying; O my Father, if this cup may not pass
away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.
And he came and found them asleep again; (for their
eyes were heavy ;) and he left them, and went away
again, and prayed the third time, saying the same
words. Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith
unto them; Are ye sleeping on now, and taking your

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

rest? behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man
is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be
going; belold, he is at hand that doth betray me.

And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve,
came, and with him a great multitude with swords and
staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying ;
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; hold lam
fast. And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said; Hail,
Master ; and kissed him. And Jesus said unto him;
Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they
and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. And, be-
hold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out
his hand, and drew his sword; and struck a servant οἵ
the high priest, and smote off his ear. Then said Jesus
unto him; Put up again thy sword into his place; for
all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father,
and he shall presently give me more than twelve le-
gions of angels? But how then shall the scriptures be
fulfilled? for thus it must. be. In that same hour
said Jesus to the multitudes; Ye are come out as
against a thief, with swords and staves for to take me;
I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid
no hold on me; but all this was done, that the scrip-
tures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the
disciples forsook lim, and fled.

And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away
to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the
elders were assembled. But Peter followed him afar
off, unto the high priest’s palace ; and went in, and sat
with the servants to see the end. Now the chief priests
and elders, and all the council, sought false witness
against Jesus, to put him to death. But they found
none, though many false witnesses came. At tlic last
came two false witnesses, and said; This fellow said ;
I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it
in three days. And the high priest arose, and said unto
him ; Answerest thou nothing? what ts ἐξ which these

6 * 65

GOSPEL

witness agaist thee? But Jesus held his peace. And
the high priest answered and said unto him; I adjure
thee, by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou
be the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto him ;
Thou hast said. Nevertheless I say unto you, here-
after shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right
hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying ; He hath
spoken blasphemy ; what further need have we of wit-
nesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.
What think ye? They answered and said; He is guilty
of death. Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted
him ; and,,others smote Aim with the palms of their
hands, saying; Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, who is
he that smote thee?

Now Peter sat without in the palace. And a dam-
56] came unto him, saying; Thou also wast with Jesus
of Galilee. But he denied before them all, saying; I
know not what thou sayest. And when he was gone
out into the porch, another mazd saw him, and said unto
them that were there; This fellow was also with Jesus
of Nazareth. And again he denied with an oath; I do
not know the man. And after a while came unto him
they that stood by, and said to Peter; Surely thou
also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee.
Then began he to curse and to swear, saying ; I know

not the man. And immediately the cock crew. And -

Peter remembered the words of Jesus, which said unto
him; Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
And he went out, and wept bitterly.

When the morning was come, all the chief priests 27

and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus, to
put him to death. And when they had bound him,
they led Aim away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate
the governor.

Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw
that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought
again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and
elders, saying; I have sinned in that I have betrayed

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

the innocent blood. And they. said; What zs that to
us? see thou ¢o that. And he cast down the pieces
of silver in the temple, and departed; and went and
hanged himself. And the chief priests took the sil-
ver pieces, and said; It is not lawful for to put them
into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.

; And they took counsel, and bought with them the pot-

ter’s field, to bury strangers in. Wherefore that field
was Called, the field of blood, unto this day. Then was
fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet,
saying ; ‘ And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the
price of him that was valued, whom they of the children
of Israel did value, and gave them for the potter’s field ;
as the Lord appointed me.”

And Jesus stood before the governor; and the gov-
ernor asked him, saying; -Art thou the king of the
Jews? And Jesus said unto him; Thou sayest. And
when he was accused of the chief priests and elders,
he answered nothing. Then saith Pilate unto him;
Hearest thou not how many things they witness against
thee? And he answered him to never a word; inso-
much that the governor marvelled greatly. Now at
that feast the governor was wont to release unto the
people a prisoner, whom they would. And they had
then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. Therefore,
when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto
them ; Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barab-
bas? or Jesus, which is called Christ? For he knew
that for envy they had delivered him. When he
was set down on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto
him, saying Have thou nothing to do with that just
man; for | have suffered many things this day in a
dream because of him. But the chief priests and
elders persuaded the multitude, that they should ask
Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. The governor answer-
ed and said unto them; Whether of the twain will ye
that 1 release unto you? They said; Barabbas. Pilate
said unto them ; What shall I do then with Jesus, which
is called Christ? They all said unto him; Let him be

GOSPEL

crucified. And the governor said; Why? what evil
hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying ;
Let him be crucified. When Pilate saw that he could
prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he
took water, and washed Azs hands before the multitude,
saying ; { am innocent of the blood of this just person ;
see ye to τὶ. ‘Then answercd all the people, and said;
His blood δὲ on us, and on our children. Then released
he Barabbas unto them; and when he had scourged
Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. Then the
soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common
hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers.
And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put
at upon his head, and a reed in his right hand; and
they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him,

saying; Hail, King of the Jews! And they spit upon :

him, and took the reed and smote him on the head.
And after that they had mocked him, they took the
robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him;
and led him away to crucify him.

And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrenc,
Simon by name ; him they compelled to bear his cross.
And when they were come unto a place called Golgo-
tha, that is to say, a place of a skull, they gave him
vinegar to drink mingled with gall; and when he had
tasted thereof, he would not drink. And they cruci-
fied him, and parted his garments, casting lots. And
sitting down, they watched him there. And they set
up over his head his accusation written; “THIS IS
JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.” Then
were there two thieves crucified with him; one on the
right hand, and another on the left. And they that
passed by, reviled him, wagging their heads, and say-
ing; Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest τί
in three days, save thyself; if thou be the Son of God,
come down from the cross. Likewise also the chief
priests, mocking Azm, with the scribes and elders, said ;

He saved others, himself he cannot save; if he be the
63

δὶ

ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross,
and we will believe him. He trusted in God; let him
deliver him now, if he will have him; for he said; I

am the Son of God. The thieves also which were

crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. Now
from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land,
unto the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying ; Eli, Eli, lama sabach-
thani? that is to say; My God, my God ; why hast thou
forsaken me? Some of them that stood there, when they
heard that, said; This man calleth for Ehas. And
straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and
filled τὲ with vinegar, and put τ on a reed, and gave
him to drink. The rest said; Let be; let us see
whether Elias will come to save him. Jesus, when
he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the
ghost. And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent
in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did
quake, and the rocks rent, and the graves were opened ;
and many bodies of the saints which slept, arose, and
came out of the graves, and went ito the holy city
alter his resurrection, and appeared unto many. Now
when the centurion, and they that were with him watch-
ing Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that
were done, they feared greatly, saying; Truly this was
the Son of God. And many women were there,
beholding afar off; which followed Jesus from Galilee,
ministering unto him; among which was Mary Magda-
lene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the
mother of Zebedee’s children.

When the even was come, there came a rich man
of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was
Jesus’ disciple. He went to Pilate, and begged the
body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to
be delivered. And when Joseph had taken the body,
he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own
new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock; and
he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre,

GOSPEL 28

and d ret there was Mary τ and ¢:

Now the next day, chat followed tag oor oi a
aration, the chief priests and Pharisees came together
unto Pilate, saymg; Sir, we remember that that de- «
ceiver said, while he was yet alive; After three days I
will rise again. Command therefore thas the sepulchre εἰ
be made sure untl the third day, lest his disciples come
and steal him away, and say unto the people; He is
risen from the dead; so the last error shall be worse
than the first. Pilate said unto them; Ye have a «
watch; go your way, make 12 as sure as ye cap. So οἱ
they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the
stone, and setig a watch.

In the end of the sabbath, as πὶ began to dawn to- 28
ward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene,
and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre. And, be- ;
hold, there was a great earthquake ; for the angel of
the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled
back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. His 3
countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white
as snow. And for fear of him the keepers did shake, «
and became as dead men. And the angel answered 5
and said unto the women; Fear not ye; for 1 know
that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. He is not ε
here ; for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place
where the Lord Jay. And go quickly, and tell his dis- τ
ciples that he is risen from the dead ; and, behold, he
goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him ;
lo, 1 have told you. And they departed quickly from»
the sepulchre with fear and great joy, and did run to
bring his disciples word. And as they went to tell his ¢
disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying; All hail.
And they came and held him by the feet, and worship-
ped him. Then said Jesus unto them ; Be not afraid; 10
go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there
5112} they see me.

Now when they were gomg, behold, some of the 11

ACCORDING TO MARK.

watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief
priests all the things that were done. And when they
were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel,
they gave large money unto the soldiers, saying; Say
ye, his disciples came by night, and stole him away,
while we slept. And if this come to the governor’s
ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. So they
took the money, and did as they were taught. And
this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until
this day.

Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee,
ito ἃ mountain, where Jesus had appointed them.

> And when they saw him, they worslupped him; but

x some doubted. And Jesus came and spake unto them,

he)

saying ; All power 15 given unto me in heaven and in
earth. Go ye, and teach all nations, baptizing them
in the naine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things, what-
soever | have commanded you. And, lo, I am with
you alway, even unto the end of the world.

GOSPEL

ACCORDING TO MARK,

Tue beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the
Son of God. As it is written in Esaias the prophet ;
“ Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which
shall prepare thy way; The voice of one crying in the

wilderness ; Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his
τι

GOSPEL

paths straight;” John did baptize in the wilderness,
and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission
of sms. And there went out unto him all the land of
Judea, and all they of Jerusalem ; and were baptized
of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.
And John was clothed with camel’s hair, and with a
girdle of a skin about his loins, and he did eat locusts
and wild honey. And he preached, saying; There
cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of
whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and un-
loose. I indeed have baptized you with water; but he
shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.

And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came
from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in
Jordan. And straightway coming up out of the water,
he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit, like a dove,
descending upon him. And there came a voice frofh
heaven, saying ; “ Thou art my beloved Son, m whom
I am well pleased.”

And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the
wilderness. And he was in the wilderness forty days,
tempted of Satan, and was with the wild beasts; and
the angels ministered unto him.

Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came
into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of
God, and saying; The tme is fulfilled, and the king-
dom of God is at hand; repent ye, and believe the
gospel. Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee,
he saw Simon and Andrew his brother, casting a net
into the sea; for they were fishers. And Jesus said
unto them; Come ye after me, and I will make you
to become fishers of men. And straightway they
forsook their nets, and followed him. And when
he had gone a litle farther thence, he saw James
the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also
were in the ship mending their nets; and straight-
way he called them. And they left their father
Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and
went after him.

36
37

ACCORDING TO MARK.

And they went into Capernaum ; and straightway on
the sabbath-day he entered into the synagogue, and
taught. And they were astonished at his doctrine ;
for he taught them as one that had authority, and not
as the scribes. And there was in their synagogue a
man with an unclean spirit, and he cried out, saying ;
Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou
Jesus of Nazareth? thou art come to destroy us; I
know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. And
Jesus rebuked him, saying; Hold thy peace, and come
out of him. And when the unclean spirit had torn
him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.
And they were all amazed, nsomuch that they ques-
tioned among themselves, saying; What thing is this?
what new doctrine zs this? for with authority com-
mandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey
him. And immediately his fame spread abroad through-
out all the region round about Galilee.

And forthwith, when they were come out of the
synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and
Andrew, with James and Jolm. But Simon’s wife’s
mother lay sick of a fever; and anon they tell him of
her. And he came and took her by the hand, and lift
her up; and immediately the fever left her; and she
ministered unto them. And at even, when the sun
did set, they brought unto lin all that were diseased,
and them that were possessed with devils; and all the
city was gathered together at the door. And he healed
many that were sick of divers diseases; and cast out
many devils, and suffered not the devils to speak, be-
cause they knew him. And in the morning, a great
while before day, rising up he went out, and departed
into a solitary place, and there prayed. And Simon
and they that were with him followed after him. And
when they had found him, they said unto him; All
men seck for thee. And he said unto them; Let us
go into the next towns, that I may preach there also;
for therefore came | forth. And he preached in their
synagogues, throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils.

7 73

GOSPEL

And there came a leper to him beseeching him, and
kneeling down to him, and saying unto him; If thou
wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Jesus, moved
with compassion, put forth Azs hand, and touched him,
and saith unto him; I will; be thou clean. And as
soon as he had spoken, 1mmediately the leprosy de-
parted from him, and he was cleansed. And he
straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away,
and saith unto him; See thou say nothing to any man;
but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer
for thy cleansing those things which Moses command-
ed, for a testimony unto them. But he went out, and
began to publish ἐξ much, and to blaze abroad the mat-
ter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter
into the city; but was without in desert places, and
they came to him from every quarter.

And again he entered into Capernaum after some
days; and it was noised that he was in the house.
And straightway many were gathered together, inso-
much that there was no room to receive them, no, not
so much as about the door; and he preached the word
unto them. And they come unto him, bringing one
sick of the palsy, which was borne of four. And when
they could not come nigli unto him for the press, they
uncovered the roof, where he was; and when they had
broken ἐξ up, they let down the bed, wherein the sick
of the palsy lay. When Jesus saw their faith, he said
unto the sick of the palsy ; Son, thy sins be forgiven.
But there were certain of the seribes sitting there, and
reasoning in their hearts; Why doth this man thus
speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God
only? And immediately when Jesus perceived im his
spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said
unto them ; Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
Whether is it easier? to say to the sick of the palsy ;
Thy sins be forgiven? or to say; Arise, take up thy
bed, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son
of man hath power on earth to forgive sins; (lie saith
to the sick of the palsy ;) I say unto thee; Arise, take

ἐῶ

ὧν

ACCORDING TO MARK.

up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house. And
immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth
before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed,
and glorified God, saying; We never saw it on this
fashion.

And he went forth again by the sea-side ; and ail
the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them.
And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alpheus,
sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him ;
Follow me. And he arose and followed him. And it
came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house,
many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus
and his disciples; for there were many, and they fol-
lowed him. And when the scribes and Pharisees saw
him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his
disciples ; How is it that he eateth and drinketh with
publicans and sinners? When Jesus heard zt, he saith
unto them ; They that are whole have no need of the
physician, but they that are sick. I came not to call
the righteous, but sinners.

And the disciples of John and the Pharisees used to
fast; and they come and say unto him; Why do the
disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy
disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them; Can
the children of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridc-
groom is with them? as long as they have the bride-
groom with them, they cannot fast. But the days
will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then shall they fast in that day. No
man seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment;
else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from
the old, and the rent is nade worse. And no man
putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new winc
doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the
bottles will be marred ; but new wine must be put into
new bottles.

And it came to pass, that he went through the corn-
fields on the sabbath-day, and his disciples began, as

GOSPEL

they went, to pluck the ears of corn. And the Phari-
sees said unto him; Behold, why do they on the sab-
bath-day that which is not lawful? And he said nto
them; Have ye never read what David did, when he
had need, and was an hungered, he, and they that were
with hin? how he went into the house of God in the
days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shew-
bread, which is not lawful to eat, but for the priests,
and gave also to them which were with him? And he
said unto them; The Sabbath was made for man, and
not man for the Sabbath. Therefore the Son of man
ts Lord also of the Sabbath.

And he entered again into the synagogue ; and there
was a man there which had a withered hand; and they
watched him, whether he would heal him on the sab-
bath-day, that they might accuse him. And he saith
unto the man which had the withered hand; Stand
forth. And he saith unto them; Is it lawful to do good
on the sabbath-days, or to do evil? to save life, or to
kill? But they held their peace. And when he had
looked round about on them with anger, being grieved
for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man ;
Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched 2 out;
and his hand was restored. And the Pharisees went
forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians
against him, how they might destroy him.

But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the
sea; and a great multitude from Galilee followed him;
and from Judea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idu-
mea, and from beyond Jordan, and they about Tyre
and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard
what great things he did, came unto him. And he
spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on
him because of the multitude, lest they should throng
him. For he had healed many, insomuch that they
pressed upon him, for to touch him, as many as had
plagues. And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell
down before him, and cried, saying ; Thou art the Son

ῦ

a
_—

ACCORDING TO MARK.

of God. And he straitly charged them that they should
not make him known. |

And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto
him whom he would; and they came unto him. And
he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and
that he might send them forth to preach, and to have
power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils. And
Simon he surnamed Peter; and James the son of
Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he sur-
named them Boanerges, which is, the sons of thunder ;
and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and
Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus,
and Thaddeus, and Simon the zealot, and Judas Is-
cariot, which also betrayed him.

And they went into an house. And the multitude
cometh together again, so that they could not so much
as eat bread. And when his friends heard of τέ, they
went out to lay hold on him; for they said; He is be-
side himself. And the scribes, which came down from
Jerusalem, said; He hath Beelzebub; and; By the
prince of the devils casteth he out devils. And he
called them unto him, and said unto them in parables ;
How can Satan cast out Satan? And if a kingdom be
divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand ; and
if an house be divided against itself, that house cannot
stand; and if Satan rise up against himself, and be
divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. No man
can enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods,
except he will first bind the strong man; and then he
will spoil his house. Verily I say unto you, all sins
shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and the blas-
phemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme ; but
he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath
never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damna-
tion. Because they said; He hath an unclean spirit.

There came then his mother and his brethren; and,
standing without, sent unto him, calling him. And the
multitude sat about him; and they said unto him;
Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for

6.0 77

GOSPEL

thee. And he answered them, saying; Who is my
nother, or my brethren? And he looked round about
on them which sat ahout him, and said; Behold my
mother and my brethren. For whosoever shall do the
will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and
mother.

And he began again to teach by the sea-side; and
there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that
he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the
whole multitude was by the sea on the land. And he
taught them many things by parables, and said unto
them in his doctrine ; Hearken; Behold, there went
out a sower to sow. And it came to pass, as he sowed,
some fell by the way-side; and the fowls came and
devoured it up. And some fell on stony ground, where
it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up,
because it had no depth of earth. But when the sun
was up, it was scorched, and because it had no root, it
withered away. And some fell among thorns; and
the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no
fruit. And other fell on good ground; and did yield
fruit that sprang up and increased ; and brought forth,
some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.
And he said; He that hath ears to hear, Jet him hear.
And when he was alone, they that were about
him, with the twelve, asked of him the parable. And
he said unto them; Unto you it is given to know the
mystery of the kingdom of God; but unto them that
are without all these things are done in parables; that
seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing
they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time
they should be converted, and their sins should be for-
given them. And he said unto them; Know ye not
this parable ? and how then will ye know all parables?
The sower soweth the word. And these are they by
the way-side, where the word is sown, but when they
have heard, Satan cometli immediately, and taketh
away the word that was sown in their hearts. And
these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground,

1415

ACCORDING TO MARK.

who, when they have heard the word, immediately re-
ceive it with gladness; and have no root in tliemselves,
and so endure but for a time ; afterward, when afflic-
tion or persecution ariseth for the word’s sake, imme-
diately they are offended. And others are they which
are sown among thorns; these are they who hear the
word, and the cares of the world, and the deceitful-
ness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in,
choke the word; and it becometh unfruitful. And
these are they which are sown on good ground, such
as hear the word, and receive zt; and bring forth fruit,
some turty fold, some sixty, and some an hundred.
And he said unto them; Is a candle brought to be put
under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on
a candlestick ? For there is nothing hid, which shall not
be manifested ; neither was any thing kept secret, but
that it should come abroad. If any man have ears to
hear, let him hear. And he said unto them; Take
heed what ye hear. With what measure ye mete, it
shall be measured to you. For he that hath, to him
shall be given; and he that hath not, from him shall
be taken even that which he hath. And hie said ;
So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed
into the ground, and should sleep and rise night and
day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he
knoweth not how. For the earth bringeth forth fruit
of herseif, first the blade, then the ear, after that the
full corn in the ear. But when the fruit is brought
forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the
harvest is come. And he said; Whereunto shall
we liken the kingdom of God ? or with what comparison
shall we compare it? J¢ is like a grain of mustard-seed,
which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the
seeds that be in the earth; but when it is sown, it
groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and
shooteth out great branches, so that the fowls of the air
may lodge under the shadow of it. And with many
such parables spake he the word unto them, as they

were able to hear zt. But without a parable spake he
1.

GOSPEL

pot unto them; and when they were alone, he ex-
pounded all thmes to his disciples.

And the same day, when the even was come, he
saith unto them; Let us pass over unto the other side.
And when they had sent away the multitude, they took
him even as he was in the ship; and there were also
with him other ships. And there arose a great storm
of wind; and the waves beat mto the ship, so that it

was now full. And he was in the hinder part of the 3

ship, asleep on a pillow; and they awake him, and say
unto him; Master, carest thou not that we perish?
And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the
sea; Peace, be sull. And the wind ceased, and there
was ἃ preat calm. And he said unto them; Why are
ye so fearful? bow is it that ye have no faith? And they
feared exceedingly, and said one to another; What
manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea
obey him ‘

And they came over unto the other side of the sea,
mto the country of the Gadarenes. And when he was
come out of the ship, immediately there met him out
of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, who had hes
dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind
him, no, not with chains, because that he had been
often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains
had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters
broken in pieces; neither could any man tame him;
and always, night and day, he was in the tombs, and in
the mountams, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
But when he saw Jesus afar off, he came, and worship-
ped him; and cried with a loud voice, and said;
What have 1 to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the
most high God + I adjure thee by God, that thou tor-
ment me not. (For he said unto him; Come out of
the man, thou unclean spirit.) And he asked him;
What ᾿ς thy name? And he saith to him; My name zs
Legion; for we are many. And he besought him
much that he would not send them away out of the

country. Now there was there, nigh unto the moun-
a

an fn

het

fiom

5 δ᾽ ὦ

S48

ACCORDING TO MARK.

tain, a great herd of swine feeding. And the devils
besought him, saying ; Send us into the swine, that we
may enter into them. And forthwith Jesus gave them
leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered
into the swine; and the herd ran violently down a steep
place into the sea; they were about two thousand ;
and were choked in the sea. And they that fed them
fled, and told ἐξ in the city, and in the country. And
they went out to see what it was that was done. And
they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed
with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed,
and in his right mind ; and they were afraid. And they
that saw 7f told them how it befell to him that was pos-
sessed with the devil, and afso concerning the swine.
And they began to pray him to depart out of their
coasts. And when he was come into the ship, he that
had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he
might be with him. And he suffered him not, but saith
unto him; Go home to thy friends, and tell them how
great things the [ord hath done for thee, and hath had
compassion on thee. And he departed, and began to
publish in Deeapolis how great things Jesus had done
for him; and all men did marvel.

And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto
the other side, much people gathered unto him; and
he was nigh unto the sea. And, behold, there
cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by
name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, and
besought him greatly, saying ; My little daughter lieth
at the point of death; I pray thee, come and lay thy
hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall
live. And Jesus went with him; and much people
followed him, and thronged him. And a certain
woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, and
had suffercd many things of many physicians, and had
spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but
rather grew worse, when she had heard of Jesus, came
in the press behind, and touched his garment. (For

she said; If 1 may touch but his clothes, I shall be
al

GOSPEL

whole.) And straightway the fountain of her blood
was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was
healed of that plague. And Jesus immediately know-
ing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned
him about in the press, and said; Who touched my
clothes? And his disciples said unto him ; Thou seest
the multitude thronging thee; and sayest thou; Who
touched me? And he looked round about to see her
that had done this thing. But the woman fearing and
trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and
fell down before him, and told him all the truth. And
he said unto her; Daughter, thy faith hath made thee
whole ; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the
synagogue’s house certain which said; Thy daughter
15 dead ; why troublest thou the Master any further?
As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he
saith unto the ruler of the synagogue; Be not afraid,
only believe. And he suffered no man to follow him,
save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the syna-
gogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and
wailed greatly. And when he was come in, he saith
unto them; Why make ye this ado, and weep? the
damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed
him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he
taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and
them that were with him, and entereth in where the
damsel was. And he took the darnsel by the hand,
and said unto her; Talitha, cumi; which is, bemg in-
terpreted; Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. And straight-
way the damsel arose and walked; for she was of the
age of twelve years. And they were astonished with
a great astonishment. And he charged them straitly
that no man should know it; and commanded that
something should be given her to eat.
And he went out from thence, and came into his
own country ; and his disciples follow him. And when
the sabbath-day was come, he began to teach in the
82

[1]

Cc.

ACCORDING TO MARK.

synagogue. And many hearing Azm were astonished,
saying; From whence hath this man these things? and
what wisdom ts this which is given unto him? even
such mighty works are wrought by his hands. Is not
this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of
James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are
not his sisters here with us? And they were offended
at him. But Jesus said unto them; A prophet is not
without honour, but in his own country, and among his
own kin, and in his own house. And he could there
do no mighty work, save that he laid his hand upon a
few sick folk, and healed them. And he marvelled
because of thei unbelief.

And he went around about the villages teaching.
And he calleth unto him the twelve, and began to
send them forth by two and two; and gave them
power over unclean spirits, and commanded them that
they should take nothmg for the:r journey, save a staff
only; no scrip, no bread, no money in thetr purse ;
but 6e shod with sandals; and put not on two coats.
And he said unto them ; In what place soever ye enter
into an house, there abide tll ye depart from that place.
And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you,
when ye depart thence shake off the dust under your
feet for a testimony against them. And they went
out, and preached that men should repent; and they
cast out many devils, and anointed with oi] many that
were sick, and healed then.

And king Herod heard of fim, (for his name was
spread abroad,) and he said; That John the Baptist
was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works
do shew forth themselves in him. Others said; That
it is Ehas. And others said; That it is a prophet,
even as one of the prophets. But when Herod heard
thereof, he said; John, whom I beheaded, is risen
from the dead. For Herod himself had sent forth
and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison, for
Herodias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife, for he had

married her. For John had said unto Herod; It is
83

GOSPEL

not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s wife. There-
fore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would
have killed him ; but she could not. For Herod feared
John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy ; and
observed him; and when he heard him, he did many
things, and heard him gladly. And when a convenient
day was come, that Herod on his birth day made a
supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of
Galilee ; and when the daughter of the said Herodias
came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them
that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel ; Ask
of me whatsoever thou wilt, and 1 will give ἐξ thee,
And he sware unto her; Whatsoever thou shalt ask of
me, I will give τὲ thee, unto the half of ny kingdom.
And she went forth, and said unto her mother; What
shall I ask? And she said; The head of John the
Bapust. And she came in straightway with haste unto
the king, and asked, saying; I will that thou give me
by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist.
And the king was exceeding sorry, yet for lis oath’s
sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would
not reject her. And immediately the king sent an ex-
ecutioner, and commanded his head to be brought.
And he went and beheaded him in the prison; and
brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the dam-
sel; and the damsel gave it-to her mother. And
when his disciples heard of it, they came and took
up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.

And the apostles gathered themselves together unto
Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had
done, and what they had taught. And he said unto
them ; Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place,
and rest a while. For there were many coming and
going; and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
And they departed into a desert place by ship private-
ly. d the people saw them departing ; and many
knew fim; and ran afoot thither out of all cities. And
when he came out he saw much people, and was
ynoved with compassion toward them, because they

ι
-ρΗ

ACCORDING TO MARK.

were as sheep, not having a shepherd; and he began
to teach them many things. And when the day was
now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said ;
This is a desert place, and now the time zs far passed ;
send them away, that they may go into the country
round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves
bread; for they have nothing to eat. He answered
and said unto them; Give ye them to eat. And they
say unto him; Shall we go and buy two hundred pen-
nyworth of bread, and give them to eat? He saith unto
them; How many loaves have ye? go and see. And
when they knew, they say; Five, and two fishes.
And he commanded them to make all sit down by
companies upon the green grass. And they sat down
in ranks, by hundreds, and by filties. And when he
had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked
up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and
gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the
two fishes divided he among them all. And they did
all eat, and were filled. And they took up twelve
baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes. And
they that did eat of the loaves were five thousand
men.

And straightway he constrained his disciples to get
into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto
5 Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. And when he
had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to
pray. And when even was come, the ship was in
the midst of the sea; and he alone on the land. And
he saw them toiling in rowing ; for the wind was con-
trary unto them. And about the fourth watch of the
night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea; and
would have passed by them. But when they saw him
walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a
spirit, and cried out. For they all saw him, and were
troubled, And immediately he talked with them, and
saith unto them; Be of good cheer; it is I, be not
afraid. And he went up unto them into the ship; and
the wind ceased. And they were sore amazed in

Β 85

GOSPEL

themselves beyond measure, and wondered. For they
considered not the miracle of the loaves; for their heart
was hardened. And when they had passed over, they
came imo the land of Gennesaret; and drew to the
And when they were come out of the ship, straight-
way they knew hnn, and ran through that whole region
round about, and began to carry about m beds those
that were sick, where they heard he was. And whith-
ersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country,
they laid the ack in the streets, and besought him that
they might touch if it were bat the border of his
garment; and as many as touched him were made
whole.

Then came together unto him the Phanisees, and
certain of the scnbes, which came from Jerusalem ;
and when they saw some of his disciples eat bread
with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen hands; (for
the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash thee,
hands oft, eat not, holdmeg the tradition of the elders ;
and when they come from the market, except they wash,
they eat not; and many other things there be which
they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and
pots, and of brazen vessels, and tables;) then the
Pharisees and scribes asked him; Why walk not thy
disciples accordmg to the tradition of the elders, bat
eat bread with defiled hands? He answered and said
unto them; Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypo-
crites, as it is written; “This people honoureth me
with thetr lips, but their heart is far from me. How-
beit, in vain do they worship me, teachmg for doctrines
the commandments of men.’’ For laying aside the
acon ot of God, ye hold the tradition a gears

wash and cups; and many other suc
hike things es. And he said unto them; Full
well -ye reject the commandment of God, le may
keep your own tradijon. For Moses said; “ Honour
thy father and thy mother;” and; “ Whaoso curseth
father or mother, let-him die the death.” But ye say;

“1

ACCORDING TO MARK.

Ifa man shall say to his father or mother ; Jt ὃς Cor-
ban, (that is to say, a gift,) by whatsoever thou mighit-
est be profited by me, he shall be free; and ye suf-
fer him no more to do aught for his father or his mother,
making the word of God of none effect through your
tradition, which ye have delivered; and many such
like things do ye——And when he had called all the
people unto him, he said unto them; Hearken unto
me every one of you, and understand. ‘There is noth-
ing from without a man, that entering into him, can
defile him ; but the things which come out of him, those
are they that defile the man. If any man have ears to
hear, let him hear. And when he was entered into
the house from the people, his disciples asked him con-
cerning the parable. And he saith unto them; Arc
ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive,
that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the
man, τέ cannot defile him? because it entereth not into
his heart, but into the belly; and goeth out into the
draught, purging all meats. And he said ; That which
cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. For
from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil
thoughts; adulteries, fornications, murders, thefts,
covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil
eyc, blasphemy, pride, foolishness; all these evil things
come from within, and defile the man.

And from thence he arose, and went into the bor-
ders of ‘Tyre and Sidon; and entered into a house, and
would have no man know 7¢; but he could not be hid.
For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an
unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his
feet ; (the woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by
nation ;) and she besought him that he would cast forth
the devil out of her daughter. But Jesus said unto
her; Let the children first be filled; for it is not meet
to take the children’s bread, and to cast ἐξ unto the
dogs. And she answered and said unto him; Yes,
Lord; yet the dogs under the table eat of the chil-

dren’s crumbs. And he said unto her; For this say-
ΒΤ

GOSPEL

ing go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
And when she was come to her house, she found the
devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.

And again departing from the coasts of Tyre and
Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the
midst of the coasts of Decapolis. And they bring unto
him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his
speech, and they beseech him to put his hand upon
him. And he took him aside from the multitude, and
put his fingers into_his ears, and he spit, and touched
his tongue; and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and
saith unto him; Ephphatha, that is, be opened. And
straightway his ears were opened; and the string of
his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. And he
charged them that they should tell no man; but the
more he charged them, so much the more a great deal
they published ἡ. And they were beyond measure
astonished, saying; He hath done all things well; he
maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.

In those days, the multitude being very great, and
having nothing to eat, he called his disciples unto him,
and saith unto them; I have compassion on the mult-
tude ; because ἐξ Ὁ now three days that they have
been with me, and they have nothing toeat. And if I
send them away fasting to their own houses, they will
faint by the way; for divers of them came from far.
And his disciples answered him; From whence can a
man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilder-
ness? And he asked them; How many loaves have
ye? And they said; Seven. And he commanded the
people to sit down on the ground; and he took the
seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to
lis disciples to set before them; and they did set them
before the people. And they had a few small fishes ;
and he blessed, and commanded to set them also be-
fore them. So they did eat, and were filled; and they
took up of the broken meat that was left, seven baskets.
And they that had eaten were about four thousand ;
and he sent them away.

10
ll

ACCORDING TO MARK.

And straightway he entered into a ship with Is dis-
ciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. And
the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with
him, seeking of hia a sign from heaven, tempting him.
And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith; Why
doth this generation seek after a sign? Verily I say
unto you, there shall no sign be given to this genera-
tion. And he left them, and entering into the ship
again, departed to the other side.

Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, nei-
ther had they in the ship with them more than one
loaf. And he charged them, saying ; Take heed, be-
ware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven
of Herod. And they reasoned among themselves, say-
ing; it is because we have no bread. And when Je-
sus knew τί, he saith unto them; Why reason ye, be-
cause ye have no bread? Perceive ye not yet, neither
understand ? have ye your heart yet hardened? Having
eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and
do ye not remember? When 1 brake the five loaves
among five thousand, how many baskets full of frag-
ments took ye up? They say unto him; Twelve.
And when the seven among four thousand, how many
baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said ;
Seven. And he said unto them; How is it that ye do
not understand ?

And he cometh to Bethsaida. And they bring a
blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him.
And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him
out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes,
and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw
aught. And he looked up, and said; I see men, as
trees, walking. After that, he put Ais hands again upon
his eyes, and made him look up; and he was restored,
and saw every man clearly. And he sent him away
to his house, saying ; Neither go into the town, nor tell
it to any in the town.

And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns
of Cesarea Philippi. And by the way he asked his

8. 89

GOSPEL

disciples, saying unto them; Whom do men say that I
am? And they answered ; John the Baptist; but some
say Elias ; and others, one of the prophets. And he
saith unto them; But whoin say ye that I am? And
Peter answereth and saith unto him; Thou art the
Christ. And he charged thein that they should tell no
inan of him. And he began to teach them, that the
Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected
of the elders, and of the chief priests, and the scribes,
and be killed, and after three days rise again; and he
spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and
began to rebuke him. But when he had turned about,
and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying ;
Get thee behind me, Satan; for thou savourest not the
things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
——And when he had called the people unto him
with his disciples also, he said unto them; Whosoever
will follow after me, let him deny himself, and take up
his cross and follow me. For whosoever will save his
life, shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for
my sake and the gospel’s, shall save it. (For what
shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world,
and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in ex-
change for his soul?) Whosoever therefore shall be
ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and
sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of man be
ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father
with the holy angels. And he said unto them; Verily
I say unto you, that there he some of them that stand
here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen
the kingdom of God come with power.

And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and
James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high
mountain apart by themselves; and he was transfigured
before them. And his raiment became shining, ex-
ceeding white as snow, so as no fuller on earth can
white them. And there appeared unto them Elias,
with Moses; and they were talking with Jesus. And

Peter answered and said to Jesus; Master, it is good
7 90

ACCORDING TO MARK.

for us to be here; and let us make three tabernacles,
one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
And there was a cloud that overshadowed them; and
a voice came out of the cloud; This is my beloved
Son; hearhim. And suddenly, when they had looked
round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus
only with themselves. And as they came down from
the mountain, he charged them, that they should tell no
man what things they had seen, till the Son of man
were risen from the dead. And they kept that say-
ing with themselves, questioning one with another what
the rising from the dead should mean. And they asked
him, saying ; Why say the scribes that Ehas must first
come? And he answered and told them; Elias verily
cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it ts
written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many
things, and be set at nought. But I say unto you, that
Ehas is indeed come, and they have done unto him
whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.

And when he came to fis disciples, he saw a great
roultitude about them, and the scribes questioning with
them. And straightway all the people, when they be-
held him, were greatly amazed, and running to Aim,
saluted him. And he asked them; What question ye
among yourselves? And one of the multitude answered
and said; Master, 1 have brought unto thee my son,
which hath a dumb spirit. And wheresoever he taketh
him, he teareth him; and he foameth, and gnasheth
with his teeth, and pineth away. And I spake to thy
disciples that they should cast him out, and they could
not. He answereth, and saith unto them; O faithless
generation, how long shall I be with you? how long
shall 1 suffer you? bring him unto me. And they
brought him unto him. And when he saw him, straight-
way the spirit tare hin; and he fell on the ground, and
wallowed, foaming. And he asked his father; How
long is it ago, since this came unto him? And he said ;
Of a child; and oft-times it hath cast him into the fire,

GOSPEL

and into the waters, to destroy him ; but if thou canst
do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us.
Jesus said unto him; If thon canst believe ; all things
are ible to him that believeth. And straightway
the bther of the child cried out, and said with tears; I
believe ; help thou mine unbelief. When Jesus saw
that the people came runnmg together, he rebuked the
foul spirit, saving upto him; Thou dumb and deaf
spirit. 1 charge thee ; Come out of him, and enter no
more into him. And the sprit cried, and rent Aim
sore, and came out of him. And he was as one dead,

insomuch that many said, he is dead. But Jesus took :

him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
——And when he was come into the house, his disci-
ples asked him privately ; Why could not we cast him
out? And he said unto them; This kind can come
forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting.

And ‘they departed thence, and passed through Galj-
lee ; and he would not that any man should know #2.
For be taught his disciples, and said unto them ; The
Son of man is delivered into the bands of men, and
they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall
rise the third day. But they understood not that say-
ing, and were afraid to ask him.

And he came to Capernaum; and bemg in the
house, he asked them; What was it that ye disputed
among yourselves by the way?’ But they held their
peace ; for by the way they had disputed among them-
selves, who should be the greatest. And he sat down,
and called the twelve, and saith unto them; If any man
desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and ser-
vant of all. And he took a child, and set him in the
midst of them, and when he had taken him in his arms,
he said unto them; Whosoever shall receive one of
such children m my name, receiveth me; and whoso-
ever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that
sent me-——And John answered him, saying; Master,
we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we
forbade him, because he followeth not us. But Jesus

”

τῷ

rary

ACCORDING TO MARK.

said; Forbid him not. For there is no man which
shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak
evil of me. For he that is not against you, is on your
part. For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to
drink for the reason that ye belong to Christ, verily ἢ
say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. And
whosoever 5118}} offend one of these little ones that be-
lieve in me, it is better for him that a mill-stone were
hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea.
And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off; it is better for
thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands
to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched,
where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off; it is better for
thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be
cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched,
where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quench-
ed. Andif thine eye offend thee, pluck it out; it is
better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with
one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell-fire,
where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
For every one shall be salted with fire; and every
sacrifice shall be salted with salt. Salt 1s good; but
if the salt have lost his saltiness, wherewith will ye season
it? Have salt m yourselves, and have peace one with
another.

And he arose from thence, and cometh into the
coasis of Judea, by the farther side of Jordan; and
the people resort unto him again; and, ashe was wont,
he taught them again. And the Pharisees came to
him, and asked him; Is it lawful for a man to put away
Avs wife? tempting him. And he answered and said
unto them; What did Moses command you? And they
said; Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement,
and to put Aer away. And Jesus answered and said
unto them; For the hardness of your heart he wrote
you this precept. But from the beginning of the crea-
tion, God made them male and female. “ For this

cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and
83

GOSPEL

cleave to his wife ; and they twain shall be one flesh.”
So then they are no more twain, but one flesh. What
therefore God hath joined together, let not man put
asunder. And in the house his disciples asked him
again of the same matter. And he saith unto them;
Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another,
committeth adultery against her. And if a woman shall
put away her husband, and be married to another, she
comnutteth adultery.

And they brought young children to him, that he
should touch them; and fAzs disciples rebuked those
that brought them. But when Jesus saw it, he was
much displeased, and said unto them; Suffer the little
children to come unto me, forbid them not; for of
such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you,
whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a
little child, he shall not enter therein. And he took
them up m his arms, put Azs hands upon them, .and
blessed them.

And when he was gone forth into the way, there
came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked
him ; Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit
eternal life? And Jesus said unto hin; Why callest
thou me good? there is none good, but one, that ts
God. Thou knowest the commandments; ‘ Do not
commit adultery ; Do not kill; Do not steal; Do not
bear false witness; Defraud not; Honour thy father
and mother.” And he answered and said unto him;
Master, all these have I observed from my youth.
Then Jesus beholding him, loved him, and said unto
him; One thing thou lackest; go thy way, sell what-
soever thou hast, and give to the poor; and thou shalt
have treasure in heaven; and come, take up the cross,
and follow me. And he was sad at that saying, and
went away grieved; for he had great possessions.
And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his dis-
ciples; How hardly shall they that have riches enter
into the kingdom of God! And the disciples were
astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again,

ACCORDING TO MARK.

and saith unto them; Children, how hard is it for them
that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a nee:
dle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of
God. And they were astonished out of measure, say-
ing among themselves ; Who then can be saved? And
Jesus looking upon them, saith; With men τέ ts im-
possible, but not with God; for with God all things are
possible.

Peter began to say unto him; Lo, we have left all,
and have followed thee. Jesus answered and said;
Verily I say unto you, there is no man that hath left
house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or
wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the
gospel’s sake, but he shall receive an hundred-fold, now
in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and
mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions, and
in the world to come, eternal life. But many that are
first shall be last; and the last, first.

And they were m the way, going up to Jerusalem ;
and Jesus went before them; and they were amazed,
and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took
again the twelve, and began to tell them what things
should happen unto him, saying ; Behold, we go up to
Jerusalem, and the Son of man shall be delivered unto
the chief pricsts, and unto the scribes; and they shall
condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the
Gentiles, and they shall mock him, and shall scourge
him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him; and
the third day he shall rise again.

And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come
unto him, saying ; Master, we would that thou should-
est do for us whatsoever we shall desire. And he said
unto them; What would ye that I should do for you?
They said unto him; Grant unto us that we may sit,
one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand,
in thy glory. But Jesus said unto them; Ye know not
what ye ask. Can ye drink of the cup that J drink of,
and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized

GOSPEL

with? And they said unto him; We can. And Jesus
said unto them; Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that
I drink of; and with the baptism that J am baptized
withal shall ye be baptized ; but to sit on my right hand
and on my left hand, is not mine to give, but ἐξ shall be
given to them for whom it is prepared. And when the
ten heard at, they began to be much displeased with
James and John. But Jesus called them to him, and
saith unto them; Ye know, that they which are ac-
counted to rule over the Gentiles, exercise lordship
over them, and their great ones exercise authority upon
them. But so shall it not be among you; but whoso-
ever wil] be great among you, shall be your minister ;
and whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be
servant of all; for even the Son of man came not to be
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a
ransom for many.

And they came to Jericho; and as he went out of
Jericho with his disciples, and a great number of peo-
ple, blind Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, sat by the
highway-side begging. And when he heard that it was
Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say; Je-
sus, thou son of David, have mercy onine. And many
charged him that he should hold his peace; but he
cried the more a great deal; Thou son of David, have
mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and commanded
him to be called; and they call the blind man, saying
unto him; Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.
And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to

Jesus. And Jesus answered and said unto him; What ὁ

wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man
said unto him; Lord, that I might receive my sight.
And Jesus said unto him; Go thy way ; thy faith hath
made thee whole. And immediately he received his
sight, and followed him in the way.

And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Beth-
phage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth
forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them; Go
your way into the village over against you ; and as soon

44
45

οι

10
11

ACCORDING TO MARK.

as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, where-
on never man sat; loose him, and bring Aim. And if
any man say unto you; Why do ye this? say ye; The
Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send
him hither. And they went their way, and found a
colt tied by the door without, in a place where two
ways met; and they loose him. And certain of them
that stood there said unto them; What do ye, loosing
the colt? And they said unto them even as Jesus had
commanded ; and they let them go. And they brought
the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and
he sat upon him. And many spread their garments in
the way; and others cut down branches off the trees,
and strawed them in the way. And they that went
before, and they that followed, cricd, saying ; Hosan-
na; blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ;
Blessed δὲ the coming kingdom of our father David ;
Hosanna in the highest. And Jesus entered into
Jerusalem, and into the temple; and when he had
looked round about upon all things, and now the even-
tide was come, he went out unto Bethany, with the
twelve.

And on the morrow, when they were come from
Bethany, he was hungry; and seeing a fig-tree afar
off, having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any
thing thereon; and when he came to it, he found noth-
ing but leaves; forthe time of figs was not yet. And
he answered and said unto it; No man eat fruit of thee
hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
And they come to Jerusalem; and he went into the
temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought
in the temple ; and overthrew the tables of the money-
changers, and the seats of them that sold doves; and
would not suffer that any man should carry any ν 6556]
through the temple. And he taught, saying unto them ;
Is it not written; “My house shall be called, of all
nations, the house of prayer? but ye have made ita
den of thieves.” And the scribes and chief priests
heard τί, and sought how they might destroy him; for

GOSPEL

they feared lum, because all the people was astonished
at his doctrine. And when even was come, he went
out of the city. And in the morning, as they passed
by, they saw the fig-tree dried up from the roots. And
Peter, calling to remembrance, saith unto him; Master,
behold, the fig-tree which thou cursedst is withered
away. And Jesus, answering, saitl unto them; Have
faith in God. For verily I say unto you, that whoso-
ever shall say unto this mountain; Be thou removed,
and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in
his heart, but shall believe that those things which he
saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he
saith. Therefore J say unto you, what things soever
ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them;
and ye shall have them. And when ye stand praying,
forgive, if ye have aught against any ; that your Father
also which is in heaven may forgive you your tres-
passes. But, if ye do not forgive, neither will your
Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.
And they come again to Jerusalem. And as he was
walking in the temple, there come to him the chief
priests, and the scribes, and the elders, and say unto
him; By what authority doest thou these things? and
who gave thee this authority, to do these things? And
Jesus answered and said unto them; I will also ask of
you one question ; and answer me, and I will tell you
by what authority I do these things. ‘The baptism of
John, was zt from heaven, or of men? answer me.
And they reasoned with themselves, saying; If we
shall say; From heaven, he will say; Why then did
ye not believe him? But if we shall say; Of men;
they feared the people; for all men counted John, that
he was a prophet indeed. And they answered and
said unto Jesus; We cannot tell. And Jesus, answer-
ing, saith unto them; Neither do I tell you, by what
authority I do these things.
unto them by parables; A certain man planted a vine-
yard, and set an hedge about τέ, and digged a place for
the wine-fat, and built a tower; and let it out to hus-
98

And he began to speak 12

me ὦ

13
14

ACCORDING TO AIARK.

bandmen, and went into a far country. And at the
season he scent to the husbandmen a servant, that he
might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the
vineyard. And they caught him, and beat Aim, and
sent him away empty. And again he sent unto
them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and
wounded Aim in the head, and sent Azm away shame-
fully handled. And he sent another; and lim they
killed ; and many others, beating some, and killing
some. Having yet therefore one son, his well-beloved,
he sent him also last unto them, saying; They will
reverence myson. But those husbandmen said among
themselves; This is the heir; come, Iet us kill him,
and the inheritance shall be ours. And they took him,
and killed Azm, and cast Aim out of the vineyard. What
shall, therefore, the lord of the vineyard do? He wil!
come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the
vineyard unto others. And have ye not read this
scripture ; ‘Ihe stone which the builders rejected, is
become the head of the corner; this was the Lord’s
doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ”’——And they
sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people; for
they knew that he had spoken the parable against
them. And they left him, and went their way.

And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees,
and of the Herodians, to catch him in Ats words. And
when they were come, they say unto him; Master, we
know that thou art true, and carest for no man; for
thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the
way of God in truth; is it lawful to give tribute to
Cesar, or not? shall we give, or shall we not give?
But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them ; Why
tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may sce
at. And they brought zt. And he saith unto them;
Whose is this image, and superscription? And they
said unto hm; Cesar’s. And Jesus, answering, said
unto them; Render to Cesar the things that are
Cesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s. And

they marvelled at him. Then come unto him the
99

GOSPEL

Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and
they asked him, saying ; Master, Moses wrote unto us,
‘© if a man’s brother die, and leave his wife behind him,
and leave no children, that his brother should take his
wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.” Now there
were seven brethren; and the first took a wife, and
dying left no seed. And the second took her and
died, neither left he any seed; and the third likewise.
And the seven had her, and Jeft no seed. Last of all,
the woman died also. In the resurrection therefore,
when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them?
for the seven had her to wife. And Jesus, answering,
said unto them; Do ye not therefore err, because ye
know not the scriptures, neither the power of God?
For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither
marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels
in heaven. And as touching the dead, that they rise,
have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the
bush God spake unto him, saying; “1 am the God of
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?”
He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. Ye
therefore do greatly err. And one of the scribes
came, and having heard them reasoning together, and
perceiving that he had answered them well, asked hun ;
Which is the first commandment of all? And Jesus
answered him; The first commandment of all zs;
‘‘ Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord; and
thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with
all thy strength.” This 2s the first commandment.
And the second ἐς like, namely this ; ‘Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself.” There is none other com-
mandment greater than these. And the scribe said
unto him; Well, Master, thou hast said the truth, for
there is one God, and there is none other but he; and
to love him with all the heart, and with all the under-
standing, and with all the soul, and with all the strength,
and to love Ais neighbour as himself, is‘more than all
whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices. And when Jesus
100

ACCORDING TO MARK.

saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him;
Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no
man after that durst ask him any question. And
Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple ;
How say the scribes, that Christ is the son of David?
For David himself said by the Holy Ghost; ‘The
Lorp saith to my Lord; Sit thou on my right hand,
tll I make thine enemies thy footstool.’’? David there-
fore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then
his son ἢ And the common people heard him gladly.
And he said unto them in his doctrine; Beware of the
scribes, which iove to go in long clothing, and love salu-
tations in the market-places, and the chief seats in the
synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts ; which
devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long
prayers ; these shall receive greater damnation.

And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld
how the people cast money into the treasury. And
many that were rich cast in much. And there came a
certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which
make a farthing. And he called unto him his disciples,
and said unto them; Verily I say unio you, that this poor
widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast
into the treasury. For all they did cast in of their
abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she
had, even all her living.

13 And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples

saith unto him; Master, see what manner of stones,
and what buildings are here! And Jesus, answering,
said unto him; Seest thou these great buildings? there
shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not
be thrown down. And as he sat upon the mount of
Olives, over against the temple, Peter, and James, and
John, and Andrew, asked him privately ; Tell us, when
shall these things be, and what shall be the sign, when
all these things shall be fulfilled ? And Jesus answering
them, began to say; ‘Take heed lest any man deceive
you. For many shall come in my name, saying; I

am Christ; and shall deceive many. And when ye
Gg * 101

GOSPEL

shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars, be ye not
troubled ; for such things :nust needs be; but the end
shall not be yet. For nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be
earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines,
and troubles. These are the beginnings of sorrows.
But take heed to yourselves ; for they shall deliver you
up to councils, and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten,
and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings, for my
sake, for a testimony against them. And the gospel
inust first be published arnong all nations. But when
they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought
beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premedi-
tate ; but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour,
that speak ye ; for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy
Ghost. Now the brother shall betray the. brother to
death, and the father the son; and children shall rise
up against thezr parents, and shall cause them to be put
to death. And ye shall be hated of all men, for my
name’s sake. But he that shall endure unto the end,
the same shall be saved. But when ye shall see the
abomination of desolation standing where it ought not ;
(let him that readeth understand ;) then let them that
be in Judea flee to the mountains; and let him that is
on the house-top not go down into the house, neither
enter therein, to take any thing out of his house; and
Jet him that is in the field not turn back again for to
take up his garment. But wo to them that are with
child, and to them that give suck in those days! And
pray ye, that your flight be not in the winter. For in
those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the
beginning of the creation, which God created, unto this
time, neither shall be. And except that the Lord had
shortened those days, no flesh should be saved; but
for the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath
shortened the days. And then if any man shall say
to you; Lo, here zs Christ ; or; Lo, he zs there ; be-
lieve him not. For false Christs, and false prophets
shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce,
1”

14 ACCORDING TO MARK.

93 if tt were possible, even the elect. But take ye heed ,
21 behold, I have foretold you all things. But in those
days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened

95 and the moon shall not give her light; and the stars of
heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven

23 shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of
man coming in the clouds, with great power and glory.

ex And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather to-
gether his elect from the four winds, from the utter-
most part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.

Now learn a parable of the fig-tree; when her
branch is yet tender, and puttcth forth leaves, ye know

29 that summer is near. So ye in like manner, when ye
shall see these things come to pass, know that it is

0. nigh, even at the doors. Verily I say unto you, that
this generation shall not pass, till all these things be

3. done. Heaven and earth shall pass away; but my

32 words shall not pass away. But of that day or that
hour knoweth no man, no, hot the angels which are in

x3 heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. Take ye
heed, watch and pray ; for ye know not when the time

x1 is. For the Son of manis as a man taking a far journey,
who left his house, and gave authority to his servants,
and to every man his work, and commanded the porter
to watch. Watchye therefore; for ye know not when
the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight,
as or at the cock-crowing, or in the morning ; lest coming

x suddenly, he find you slecping. And what J say unto
you, I say unto all; Watch.

14 After two days was the feast of the passover, and of
unleavened bread; and the chief priests and the scribes
sought how they might take him by craft, and put Aim

2 to death. But they said; Not on the [east-day, lest
there be an uproar of the people.

3 And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the
leper, as hic sat at meat, there came a woman having
an alabaster-box of ointment, of spikenard very precious;
and she brake the box, and poured zt on his head.

4 And there were some that had indignation within them-

103 ,

δὶ

GOSPEL

selves, and said ; Why was this waste of the ointment
made? For this omtment might have been sold for more
than three hundred pence, and have been given to the
poor. And they murmured against her. And Jesus
said; Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath
wrought a good work on me. For ye have the poor
with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do
them good ; but ine ye have not always. She hath
done what she could; she is come aforehand to anoint
my body to the burying. Verily I say unto you, where-
soever this gospel shall be preached throughout the
whole world, this also that she hath done shall be
spoken of, for a memorial of her.

And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the
chief priests, to betray him unto them. And when they
heard τί, they were glad ; and promised to give him
money. And he sought, how he might conveniently
betray him. 2 ᾿

And the first day οἵ unleavened bread, when they
killed the passover, his disciples said unto him; Where
wilt thou that we go and prepare, that thou mayest eat
the passover? And he sendeth forth two of his disci-
ples, and saith unto them; Go ye into the city; and
there shall meet γοιγ ἃ man bearing a pitcher of water ;
follow him; and wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to
the good-man of the house; The Master saith; Where
is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover
with my disciples? And he will show you a large upper
room furnished and prepared ; there make ready for
us. And his disciples went forth, and came into the
city, and found as he had said unto them; and they
made ready the passover. And in the evening he
cometh with the twelve. And as they sat, and did
eat, Jesus said; Verily I say unto you, one of you
which eateth with me, shall betray me. And they be-
gan to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one ;
ds it 1? and another satd; Js it I? And he answered
and said unto them; Jf ἐξ one of the twelve that dippeth
with me in the dish. The Son of man indeed goeth,

104

ACCORDING TO MARK.

as it is written of him; but wo to that man by whont
the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that mau
if he had never been born. And as they did eat,
Jesus took bread, and blessed and brake zt, and gave
to them, and said; Take; this is my body. And he
took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave
it to them; and they all drank of it. And he said unto
them; This is my blood of the new testament, whicli
is shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I will drink
no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day, that I
drink it new in the kingdom of God.

And when they had sung an hymn, they went out
into the mount of Olives. And Jesus saith unto them ;
All ye shall be offended because of me this night; for
it is written; ‘I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep
shall be scattered.” But after that 1 am risen, I wili
go before you into Galilee. But Peter said unto him ;
Although all shall be offended, yet will not 1. And
Jesus saith unto him; Verily I say unto thee, that this
day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou
shalt deny me thrice. But he spake the more vehe-
mently ; If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee
in any wise. Likewise also said they all.

And they came to a place, which was named Geth-
semane ; and he saith to his disciples; Sit ye here,
while I shall pray. And he taketh with him Peter,
and James, and John; and began to be sore amazed,
and to be very heavy. And he saith unto them; My
soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death; tarry ye here,
and watch. And he went forward a little, and fell on
the ground ; and prayed that, if it were possible, the
hour might pass from him. And he said; Abba, Fa-
ther, all things ave possible unto thee ; take away this
cup from me. Nevertheless, not what I will, but what
thou wilt. And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping ;
and saith unto Peter; Simon, sleepest thou? couldest
not thou watch one hour? Watch ye and pray, lest ye
enter into temptation; the spirit truly zs ready, but the

flesh 1s weak. And again he went away, and prayed,
105

GOSPEL

and spake the same words. And when he returned,
he found them asleep again ; for their eyes were heavy,
neither wist: they what to answer him. And he cometh
the third time, and saith unto them; Are ye sleeping
on now, and taking your rest? it is enough, the hour is
come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the
hands of sinners. Rise up, let us go; lo, he that be-
trayeth me 15 at hand.

And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas,
one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with
swords and staves, from the chief priests, and the
scribes, and the elders. And he that betrayed him
had given them a token, saying; Whomsoever I! shall
kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead Azm away
safely. And as soon as he was come, he goeth straight-
way to him, and saith; Master, master; and kissed
him. And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
And one of them that stood by, drew a sword,
and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his
ear. And Jesus answered and said unto them; Ye
are come out as against a thief, with swords and with
staves to take me. I was daily with you in the temple,
teaching, and ye took me not; but the scriptures must
be fulfilled. And they all forsook him and fled. And
there followed him a certain young man, having a linen
cloth cast about Avs naked body; and the young men
laid hold on him. And he left the hnen cloth, and fled
from them naked.

And they led Jesus away to the high priest; and
with him were assembled all the chief priests, and the
elders, and the scribes. And Peter followed him afar
off, even into the palace of the high priest; and he sat
with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.

And the chief priests, and all the council, sought for 5

witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found

none. For many bare false witness against him, but

their witness agreed not together. And there arose

certain, and bare false witness against him, saying ;

We heard him say; I will destroy this temple that 15
106

ACCORDING TO MARK.

made with hands, and within three days 1 will build
another made without hands. But neither so did their
witness agree together. And the high priest stood up
in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying ; Answerest thou
nothing ? what is it which these witness against thee ὃ
But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again
the high priest asked him, and said unto him; Art
thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? And Jesus
said; 1 am; and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on
the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of
heaven. ‘Then the high priest rent his clothes, and
saith ; What need we any further witnesses? Ye have
heard the blasphemy; what think ye? And they all
condemned him to be guilty of death. And some
began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to
buffet him, and to say unto him; Prophesy. And the
servants did strike him with the palms of their hands.
And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there
cometh one of the maids of the high priest; and when
she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him,
and said; And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.

But he denied, saying; I know not, neither understand

‘I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch;

and the cock crew. Anda maid saw him again, and
began to say to them that stood by; This is one of
them. And he denied it again. And a little after,
they that stood by said again to Peter; Surely thou
art one of them ; for thou art a Galilean, and thy speech
agreeth thereto. But he began to curse and to swear,
saying ; I know not this man of whom ye speak. Anil
the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to
mind the word that Jesus said unto him; Before the-
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And
when he thought thereon, he wept.

And straightway in the morning the chief priests held
a consultation with the elders and scribes, and the
whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away,
and delivered Aim to Pilate. And Pilate asked him;
Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering,

107

GOSPEL

said unto him ; Thou sayest it. And the chief priests -

accused him of many things. And Pilate asked him
again, saying ; Answerest thou nothing? behold how
many things they witness against thee. But Jesus yet
answered nothing ; so that Pilate marvelled. Now
at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whom-
soever they desired. And there was one named Ba-
rabbas, which lay bound with them that had made
insurrection with him, who had committed murder in
the insurrection. And the multitude, crying aloud, be-
gan to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them.
But Pilate answered them, saying; Will ye that I re-
lease unto you the King of the Jews? For he knew
that the chief priests had delivered him for envy. But
the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather
release Barabbas unto them. And Pilate answered,
and said again unto them; What will ye then that I
shall ‘do unfo him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
And they cried out again ; Crucify him. Then Pilate
said unto them ; Why, what evil hath he done? And
they cried out exceedingly; Crucify him. And so

Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas _

unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged
him, to be crucified. And the soldiers led him
away into the hall, called Pretorium ; and they call to-
gether the whole band. And they clothed him with
purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about
his head. And they began to salute lum; Hail, King
of the Jews! And they smote him on the head with a
reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees,
worshipped him. And when they had mocked him,
they took off the purple from him, and put his own
clothes on him.

And they led him out to crucify him. And they
compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming
out of the country, (the father of Alexander and Ru-
fus,) to bear his cross. And they bring him unto the
place Golgotha ; which is, being interpreted, the place
of a skull.. And they gave him to drink wine mingled

108

30
Jl

3 2 &

ACCORDING TO MARK.:

with myrrh; but he received zt not. And when they
had crucified him, they part his garments, casting lots
upon them, what every man should take. And it was
the third hour, and they crucified him. And the su-
perscription of his accusation was written over ; “ THE
KING OF THE JEWS.” And with him they cru-
cify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the
other on his left. And the scripture was fulfilled,
which saith; ‘* And he was numbered with the trans-
gressors.”’ And they that passed by, railed on him,
wagging their heads, and saying; Ah; thou that de-
stroyest the temple, and buildest 2¢ in three days; save
thyself, and come down fromthe cross. Likewise also
the chief priests, mocking among themselves with the
scribes, said; He saved others, cannot he save him-
self? Let Christ, the King of Israel, descend now from
the cross, that we may sce and believe. And they
that were crucified with him, reviled him. And
when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness
over the whole Jand, until the ninth hour. And
at the ninth hour Jesus cricd with a loud voice,
saying; Eloi, Fuloi; lama sabacthani? which is, being
interpreted ; My God, my God; why hast thou for-
saken me? And some of them that stood by, when
they heard if, said; Behold, he calleth Elias. And
one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it
on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying; Let alone ;
let us see whether Elias will come to take hin down.

And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the
ghost. And the vail of the temple was rent in twain,
from the top to the bottom. And when the centurion
Which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out,
and gave up the ghost, he said ; Truly this man was
the Son of God. There were also women looking
on afar off; among whom was Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of James the less, and of Joses, and
Salome ; who also, when he was in Galilee, followed
him, and ministered unto him; and many other women
which came up with him unto Jerusalem.

10 109

‘ GOSPEL

And now, when the even was come, (because it was
the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
Joseph of Arimathea, an honourable counsellor, whic
also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went
im boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.
And Pilate marvelled, if be were already dead; and
calling unto him the centurion, he asked bim whether
he had been anv while dead. And when he knew it
of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. And he
bought fine linen, and took bim down, and wrapped
him m the linen; and laid bim in a sepuichre which
was hewn out of a rock; and rolled a stone unto the
door of the sepulchre. And Mary Magdalene and
Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.

And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene,
and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought
sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.
And very early in the morning, the first day of the
week, they came unto the sepulchre, at the rising of
the sun. And they said among themselves ; Who shall
roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre?
And when they looked they saw that the stone was
rolled away; for it was very great. And entering into
the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the
right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they
were afinghted. And he saith unto them; Be not af-
frighted ; ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was cruci-
fied; he is risen, he is not here; behold the place
where they laid him. But go your way, tell his disci-
ples and Peter, that he goeth before you into Galilee ;
there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. And they
went out, and fled from the sepulchre ; for they trem-
bled, and were amazed, neither said they any thing to
any man; for they were afraid.

Now, when Jesus was risen early, the first day of the
week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of
whom he had cast seven devils. nd she went and
told them that had been with him, as they mourned and
wept. And they, when they had heard that he was

μο

1 ACCORDING TO LUKE.

12 alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. Alter
that, he appeared in another form unto two of them, as
13. they walked, and went into the country. And they went
and told ἐέ unto thé residue; neither believed they
14 them. Afterward he appeared unto the eleven, as
they sat at meat; and upbraided them with their unbe-
lief, and hardness of heart, because they believed not
15 them which had seen him after he was risen. And he
said unto them; Go ye into all the world, and preach
16 the Gospel to every creature. He that believeth and
is baptized, shall be saved; but he that believeth not,
17 shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them
that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils;
18 they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up
serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall
not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and
they shall recover.
19 500 then, after the Lord had spoken unto them, he
was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand
2 of God; and they went forth, and preached every
where, the Lord working with them, and confirming
the word with signs following.

THE

GOSPEL

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

F’oRASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth
in order a declaration of those things which are most
2 surely believed among us, even as they delivered them

unto us, which from the beginning were eye-witnesses
M1

GOSPEL

and ministers of the word ; it seemed good to me also,
having had perfect understanding of all thmgs from the
very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent
Theophilus, that thou mightest know the certainty of
those things wherein thou hast been instructed.
THERE was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea,
a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of
Abia; and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and
her name was Elizabeth. And they were both righte-
ous before God, walking in all the commandments and
ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they had no
child, because that Elizabeth was barren, and they
both were now well stricken in years. And it came to
pass, that, while he executed the priest’s office before
God in the order of his course, according to the cus-
tom of the priest’s office, his lot was to burn incense,
when he went into the temple of the Lord; ard the
whole multitude of the people were praying without, at
the time cfincense. And there appeared unto him an
angel of the Lord, standing on the right side of the
altar of incense. And when Zacharias saw fim, he
was troubled, and fear fell upon him. But the angel
said unto him; Fear not, Zacharias; for thy prayer is
heard, and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son;
and thou shalt call his name John. And thou shalt
have joy and gladness, and many shall rejoice at his
birth. For he shalj be great in the sight of the Lord ;
and ‘shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; and he
shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his
mother’s womb. And many of the children of Israel
shall he turn to the Lord their God. And he shall go
before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the
hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedi-
ent to the wisdom of the just, to make ready a people
prepared for the Lord. And Zacharias said unto the
angel; Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old
man, and my wife well stricken in years. And the
angel answering said unto him; I am Gabriel, that
stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak
112

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. And
behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, un-
til the day that these things shall be performed ; be-
cause thou believest not my words, which shall be
fulfilled in their season. And the people waited for
Zacharias ; and marvelled that he tarried so long in
the temple. And when he came out, he could not
speak unto them; and they perceived that he had seen
a vision in the temple; for he beckoned unto them,
and remained speechless. And it came to pass, that
as soon as the days of his ministration were accom-
plished, he departed to his own house. And alter
those days his wife Elizabeth conceived ; and hid her-
self five months, saying; Thus hath the Lord dealt
with me in the days, wherein he looked on me to take
away my reproach among men.

And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent
from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a
virgin espoused to a man, whose name was Joseph, of
the house of David ; and the virgin’s name was Mary.
And the angel came in unto her, and said; Hail, thou
that art highly favoured ; the Lord is with thee; blessed
art thou among women. And she was troubled at his
saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation
this should be. And the angel said unto her; Fear
not, Mary ; for thou hast found favour with God. And
behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, ard bring
forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He
shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the High-
est; and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne
of his father David ; and he shall reign over the house
of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there shall be
no end. ‘Then said Mary unto the angel ; How shall
this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel an-
swered and said unto her ; The Holy Ghost shall come
upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall over-
shadow thee; therefore also that holy thing which
shall be born, shall be called the Son of God. And
behold, thy en Elizabeth, she hath also conceived

10 113

GOSPEL

a son in her old age ; and this is the sixth month with
her who was called barren. For with God nothing
shall be impossible. And Mary said; Behold, the
handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy
word. And the angel departed from her.

And Mary arose in those days, and went into the
hill-country with haste, into a city of Juda. And she
entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Eliza-
beth. And it came to pass, that when Elizabeth heard
the salutation of Mary, the babe Jeaped in her womb ;
and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost, and she
spake out with a loud voice, and said; Blessed art
thou among women; and blessed zs the fruit of thy
womb. And whence 7s this to me, that the mother of
my Lord should come to me? For lo, as soon as the
voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe
leaped in my womb for joy. And blessed zs she that
believed, for there shall be a performance of those
things which were told her from the Lord. And
Mary said; My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my
spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour; for he hath
regarded the low estate of his handmaiden. For be-
hold, from henceforth all generations shall call me
blessed ; for he that is mighty hath done to me great
things ; and holy zs his name, and his mercy 2s on them
that fear him, from generation to generation. He hath
shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the
proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put
down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of
low degree. He hath filled the hungry with good
things, and the rich he hath sent empty away. He
hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of Ais
mercy, (as he spake to our fathers,) to Abraham, and
to his seed, for ever. And Mary abode with her
about three months; and returned to her own house.

Now Elizabeth’s full time came that she should be
delivered; and she brought forth a son. And her
neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had
shewed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with

114

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

her. And it came to pass, that on the eighth day
they came to circumcise the child; and they called
him Zacharias, after the name of his father. And his
mother answered and said; Not so; but he shall be
called John. And they said unto her; There is none
of thy kindred that is called by this name. And they
made signs to his father, how he would have him called.
And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying ;
His name is John. And they marvelled all. And his
mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed ;
and he spake, and praised God. And fear came on
all that dwelt round about them ; and all these sayings
were noised abroad throughout all the hill-country of
Judea. And all they that heard them, laid them up in
their hearts, saying; What manner of child shall this
be? And the hand of the Lord was with him. And
his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost,
and prophesied, saying ; Blessed de the Lord God of
Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people,

69 and hath raised up an horn of salvation for us, in the

house of his servant David ; (as he spake by the mouth
of his holy prophets, which have been since the world
began ;) that we should be saved from our enemies,
and from the hand of all that hate us; to perform the
mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his
holy covenant, the oath which he sware to our father
Abranam, that he would grant unto us, that we, being
delivered out of the hand of our enemies, might serve

5 him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before

him, all our days. And thou, child, shalt be called the
Prophet of the Highest; for thou shalt go before the
face of the Lord to prepare his ways, to give knowledge
of salvation unto his people, by the remission of their
sins, through the tender mercy of our God, whereby
the day-spring from on high hath visited us, to give
light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of
death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. And
the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit; and was in

the deserts, ull the day of his shewing unto Israel.
115

GOSPEL

And it came to pass in those days, that there went
out a decree from Cesar Augustus, that all the world
should be taxed. (And this taxing was first made when
Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) And all went to be
taxed, every one into his own city. And Joseph also
went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into
Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethle-
hem, (because he was of the house and lineage of
David,) to be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, be-
ing great with child. And so it was, that while they
were there, the days were accomplished that she should
be delivered. And she brought forth her first born
son, and wrapped him in swaddling-clothes, and laid
him in a manger ; because there was no room for them
in the inn. And there were in the same country
shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over
their flock by night. And lo, the angel of the Lord
came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone
round about them; and they were sore afraid. And
the angel said unto them; [F*ear not; for behold, 1
bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to
all people ; for unto you 15 born this day, in the city of
David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. And this
shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrap-
ped in swaddling-clothes, lying in a manger. And
suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the
heavenly host, praising God, and saying; “Glory to
God in the highest, and on earth peace; good will to-
ward men.” And it came to pass, as the angels were
gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said
one to another; Let us now go even unto Bethlehem,
and see this thing which is come to pass, which the
Lord hath made known unto us. And they came with
haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying
ina manger. And when they had seen zt, they made
known abroad the saying which was told them concern-
ing this child. And all they that heard τέ, wondered
at those things which were told them by the shepherds.
But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in

116

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

her heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and
praising God for all the things that they had heard and
seen, as it was told unto them.

And when eight days were accomplished for his cir-
cumcising, his name was called JESUS, which was
so named of the angel before he was conceived im the
womb.

And when the days of their purification according to
the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him
to Jerusalem, to present Aum to the Lord, (as it is
written in the law of the Lord; “ Every male that
openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord ;”)
and to offer a sacrifice, according to that which is said
in the law of the Lord; “A pair of turtle doves, or
two young pigeons.” And behold, there was a man
in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same
man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation
of Israel. And the Holy Ghost was upon him; and it
was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he
should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s
Christ. And he came by the Spirit into the temple ;
and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do
for him after the custom of the law; then took he him
up in his arms, and blessed God, and said; Lord, now
lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to
thy word; for mine eycs have seen thy salvation, which
thou hast prepared before the face of all people; a
light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy peo-
ple Israel. And his father and mother marvelled
at those things which were spoken of him. And Sim-
eon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother ;
Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of
many in Israel, and for a sign which shall be spoken
against ; (yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own
soul also ;) that the thoughts of many hearts may be
revealed. And there was one Anna, a prophetess,
the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser; she
was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven

years from her virginity ; and she was a widow of about
117

GOSPEL

fourscore and four years, which departed not from the
temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night
and day. And she, coming in that instant, gave thanks
likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them
that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. And when
they had performed all things according to the law of
the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city
Nazareth. And the child grew, and waxed strong
in spirit, filled with wisdom ; and the grace of God was
upon him.

Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at
the feast of the passover. And when he was twelve
years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom
of the feast; and when they had fulfilled the days, as
they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jeru-
salem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of i.
But they, supposing him to have been in the company,
Went a day’s journey, and they sought him among
thetr kinsfolk and acquaintance. And when they found
him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking
him. And it came to pass, that after three days they
found him in the temple sitting in the midst of the doc-
tors, both hearing them and asking them questions.
And all that heard him were astonished at his under-
standing and answers. And when they saw him, they
were amazed; and his mother said unto him; Son,
why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father
and I have sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto
them ; How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that
J must be about my Father’s business? And they un-
derstood not the saying which he spake unto them.
And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth ;
and was subject unto them. But his mother kept all
these sayings in her heart. And Jesus increased in
wisdom, and stature, and in favour with God and
man.

Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius
Cesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, and
Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip

118

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

tetrarch of Iturea and of the region of Trachonitis, and
Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, Annas being high
priest, and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto
John, the son of Zacharias, in the wilderness. And
he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching
the baptism of repentance, for the remission of sins; as
it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the
prophet, saying; “The voice of one crying in the
wilderness ; Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make
his paths straight; Every valley shall be filled, and
every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the
crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall
be sade smooth; and all flesh shall see the salvation
of God.” Then said he to the multitude that came
forth to be baptized of him; O generation of vipers,
who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance ; and
begin not to say within yourselves; We have Abraham
to our father. For I say unto you, that God is able
of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees ;
every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good
fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. And the
people asked him, saying; What shall we do then?
He answereth and saith unto them; He that hath two
coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he
that hath meat, let him do likewise. Then came also
publicans to be baptized, and said unto him; Master,
what shall we do? And he said unto them; Exact no
more than that which is appointed you. And the sol-
diers likewise demanded of him, saying; And what
shall we do? And he said unto them; Do violence to
no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content
with your wages. And as the people were in ex-
pectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John,
whether he were the Christ, or not, John answered
them all, saying; I indeed baptize you with water ;
but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose

shoes I am not worthy to unloose ; he shall baptize
119

GOSPEL

you with the Holy Ghost and with fire. Whose fan ἐξ
in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor ; and
will gather the wheat into his garner, but the chaff he
will burn with fire unquenchable. And many other
things in Avs exhortation preached he unto the people.
But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him
for Herodias his brother’s wife, and for all the evils
which Herod had done, added yet this above all, that
he shut up Jolin in prison.

Now, when all the people were baptized, it came to
pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the
_ heaven was opened, and the Holy Ghost descended in
a bodily shape, like a dove, upon him, and a voice
came from heaven, which said ; “Thou art my beloved
Son, in thee I am well pleased.”

And Jesus himself was about thirty years of age,
when he began his muustry, being, as was supposed,
the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli, which
was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi,
which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of
Janna, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son
of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was
the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was
the son of Nagge, which was the son of Maath, which
was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semel,
which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of
Juda, which was the son of Joanna, which was the son
of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was
the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, which
was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi,
which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of El-
modam, which was the son of Ex, which was the son
of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the
son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was
the son of Levi, which was the son of Simeon, which
was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph,
which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Elia-
kim, which was the son of Melea, which was the son of

Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the
190

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

son of Nathan, which was ¢he son of David, which was
the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which
was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon,
which was the son of Naasson, which was the son of
Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the
son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was
the son of Juda, which was the son of Jacob, which was
the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which
was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor,
which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of
Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was
the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, which
was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Ar-
phaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was
the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, which
was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch,
which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Ma-
leleel, which was the son of Cainan, which was the son
of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son
of Adam, which was the son of God.

And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, returned
from Jordan ; and was led by the spirit into the wilder-
ness, being forty days tempted of the devil. And in
those days he did eat nothing; and when they were
ended, he afterward hungered. And the devil said
unto hin; If thou be the Son of God, command this
stone that it be made bread. And Jesus answered hin,
saying ; It is written; *“* Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by every word of God.” And the devil,
taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto hin
all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
And the devil said unto him ; All this power will I give
thee, and the glory of them ; for that is delivered unto
me, and to whomsoever I will, I give it; if thou there-
fore wilt worship me, it shall all be thine. And Jesus
answered and said unto him; It is written; ‘“ Thou
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt
thou serve.” And he brought him to Jerusalem,
and set him on a pinnacle of the temple ; and said unto

11 121

GOSPEL

him ; If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down
from hence ; for it is written; “ He shall give his an-
gels charge over thee, to keep thee ; and in their hands
they shal] bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy
foot against a stone.” And Jesus, answering, said unto
him; It is said; ‘Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy
God.” And when the devil had ended all the tempta-
tion, he departed from him for a season.

And Jesus returned in the power of the spirit into
Galilee ; and there went out a fame of him through all
the region round about. And he taught in thei syna-
gogues, being glorified οἱ all. And he came to Naz-
areth, where he had been brought up ; and, as his cus-
tom was on the sabbath-day, he went into the syna-
gogue ; and stood up for to read. And there was de-
livered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias ; and
when he had opened the book, he found the place
where it was written; ‘ The Spirit of the Lord zs up-
on:-me; because he hath anointed me to preach the
gospel to the poor, he hatl: sent me to preach deliver-
ance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the
blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach
the acceptable year of the Lord.” And he closed the
book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat
down ; and the eyes of all them that were in the syna-
gogue were fastened on him. And he began to say
unto them; This day is this scripture fulfilled in your
ears. And all bare him witness, and wondered at the
gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth, and
they said; Is not this Joseph’s son? And he said unto
them ; Ye will surely say unto me this proverb ; “ Phy-
sician, heal thyself ;” whatsoever we have heard done in
Capernaum, do also here in thy country. And he said ;
Verily I say unto you, no prophet is accepted in his
own country. But I tell you, of a truth, many widows
were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven
was shut up three years and six months, when great
famine was throughout all the land ; but unto none of
them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon,

122

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

unto a woman that was awidow. And many lepers were
in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none
of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.
And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these
things, were filled with wrath. And they rose up, and
thrust him out of the city ; and led him unto the brow
of the hill, whereon their city was built, that they might
cast him down headlong ; but he, passing through tlic
midst of them, went his way.

And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee ;
and taught them on the sabbath-days. And they were
astonished at his doctrine; for his word was with
power. And in the synagogue there was a inan which
had a spirit of an unclean devil, and he cried out with
a loud voice, saying; Let us alone, what have we to
do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? thou art come to
destroy us ; I know thee who thou art, the holy one of
God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying ; Hold thy peace,
and come outof him. And when the devil had thrown
him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him
not. And they were all amazed; and spake among
themselves, saying ; What a word zs this! for with au-
thority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits,
and they come out. And the fame of him went out
into every place of the country round about.

And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into
Simon’s house ; and Simon’s wife’s mother was taken
with a great fever; and they besought him for her.
And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it
left her. And immediately she arose and ministered
unto them. Now, when the sun was setting, all they
that had auy sick with divers diseases, brought them
unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them,
and healed them. And devils also came out of many;
crying out, and saying; Thou art the Son of God.
And he, rebuking them, suffered them not to speak, for
they knew that he was Christ. And when it was
day, he departed, and went into a desert place; and
the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed

193

GOSPEL

him, that he should not depart from them. And he
said unto them ; I must preach the kingdom of God to
other cities also; for therefore am I sent. And he
preached in the synagogues of Galilee.

And it came to pass, that as the people pressed up-
on him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake
of Gennesaret ; and saw two ships standing by the lake ;
but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were
washing their nets. And he entered into one of the
ships, which was Simon’s, and prayed him that he
would thrust out a little from the land; and he sat
down, and taught the people out of the ship. Now,
when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon ; Launch
out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.
And Simon, answering, said unto him; Master, we have
toiled all the night, and have taken nothing; neverthe-
less, at thy word I will let down the net. And when
they had this done, they enclosed a great multitude of
fishes ; and their net brake. And they beckoned unto
their partners, which were in the other ship, that they
should come, and help them; and they came, and
filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. When
Simon Peter saw zt, he fell down at Jesus’ knees, say-
ing; Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, Ὁ Lord.
For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at
the draught of the fishes which they had taken; and so
was also James and John the sons of Zebedee, which
were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Si-
mon; Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.
And when they had brought their ships to land, they
forsook all, and followed him.

And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city,
behold, a man full of leprosy; who, seeing Jesus, fell
on Ais face, and besought him, saying; Lord, if thou
wilt, thou canst make me clean. And he put forth Avs
hand and touched him, saying; I will, be thou clean.
And immediately the leprosy departed from him. And
he charged him to tell no man; but go, and show thy-
self to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according

194

fab |

Ι5

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.

5s But so much the more went there a fame abroad of

him; and great multitudes came together to hear, and

s to be healed by him of their infirmities. And he with-

drew himself into the wilderness, and prayed.

And it came to pass ona certain day, as he was
teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the
law sitting by, which were come out of every town of
Galilee and Judea, and Jerusalem; and the power of
the Lord was present to heal them. And behold, men
brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy ;
and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay Aum
before him. And when they could not find dy what
way they might bring him in, because of the multitude,
they went upon the house-top, and let him down
through the tiling with Ars couch, into the midst before
Jesus. And when he saw their faith, he said; Man,
thy sins are forgiven thee. And the scribes and the
Pharisees began to reason, saying ; Who is this which
speaketh blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God
alone? But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he,
answering, said unto them; What reason ye in your

2 hearts? Whether is easier? to say; Thy sins be for-

2
oo

δ᾿

given thee? or to say ; Rise up and walk? But that ye
may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth
to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy ;) I
say unto thee; Arise, and take up thy couch, and go
into thine house. And immediately he arose up before
them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed
to his own house, glorifying God. And they were all
amazed, and they glorified God; and were filled with
fear, saying ; We have seen strange things to-day.

And after these things he went forth, and saw a pub-
lican named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom ; and
he said unto him; Follow me. And he left all, rose
up, and followed him. And Levi made him a great feast
in his own house; and there was a great company of
publicans, and of others, that sat down with them. But

their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disci-
11* 125

ty GOSPEL :

ples, saying ; oy do ye cat and drink with the publi-
cans and sinners? And Jesus, answering, said unto
them ; They that are whole need not a physician; but
they that are sick ; [ came not to call the mghteous, but
sinners to repentance.

Aud they said unto him; Why do the disciples of
John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the dis-
ciples of the Pharisees ; but thine eat and drink? And
he said unto them ; Can ye make tho elildren of the
bride-chamber fast while the bridegroom ts with them ?
But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be
taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those
days. And he spake also a parable unto them; No
man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old ; if
otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and = the
piece that was taken out of the new agrecth not with
the old. And no man putteth new wine into old bottles ;
else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled,
and the bottles shall perish ; but new wine must be put
into new bottles; and both are preserved. No inan
also having drunk old wine, straightway desireth new ;
for he saith ; The old is better.

And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the
first, that he went through the corn-fields ; and his dis-
ciples plucked the cars of corn, and did cat, rubbing
them in thetr hands. And certain of the Pharisees said
unto them; Why do ye that which ts not lawful to do
on the sabbath-days ? Aud Jesus answering them said ;
Have ye not read so much as this, what David did,
when himself was an Immgered, and they which were
with him ? how he went into the house of God, and did
take and eat the shew-bread, and gave also to them
that were with him ; which is not luwful to cat, but for
the priests alone? And he said unto them; That the
Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.

And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he
entered into the synagogue, and taught; and there was
a man whose right hand was withered. And the scribes

and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on
190

ἐξ

bet 3

Ww
—

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

the sabbath-day, that they might find an accusation
against him. But he knew their thoughts, and said to
the man which had the withered hand; Rise up, and
stand forth in the midst. And he arose, and stood
forth. Then said Jesus unto them; 1 will ask you ;
What is lawful on the sabbath-days ? to do good, or to
do evil? to save life, or to kill? And looking round
about upon them all, he said unto him; Stretch forth
thy hand. And he did so ; and his hand was restored as
the other. And they were filled with madness, and
communed one with another what they might do to
Jesus.

And it came to pass in those days, that he went out
into a mountain to pray; and continued.,all night in
prayer to God. And when it was day, he called unto
him his disciples ; and of them he chose twelve, whom
also he named apostles ; (Simon, whom he also named
Peter, and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip
and Bartholomew, Matthew and Thomas, James the
son of Alpheus, and Simon called the zealot, and Judas
the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also
was the traitor;) and he came down with them, and
stood in the plain; and the company of his disciples,
and a great multitude of people out of all Judea, and
Jerusalem, and from the sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon,
which came to hear him, and to be healed of their dis-
eases; and they that were vexed with unclean spirits ;
and they were healed. And the whole multitude sought
to touch him; for there went virtue out of him, and
healed them all.

And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said ;
Blessed be ye poor ; for yours is the kingdom of God.
Blessed are ye that hunger now ; for ye shall be filled.
Blessed are ye that weep now; for ye shall laugh.
Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, and when they
shall separate you from their company, and shall re-
proach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son
of man’s sake. Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for
joy ; for behold, your reward 7s great in heaven ; for in

197

GOSPEL

the like manner did their {others unto the prophets.
But wo unto you that are rich; for yo have received
your consolation. Wo anto you that are fill: for yo
shull hunger. Wo unto you that laugh now ; for ye
shall mourn and weep. Wo unto you, when wen shall
speak well of you; Ἢ so did their fathers to the false
prophets. ἮΝ Tsay unto you whieh hear; Love
your enemies do rood to them which hate you; bless
them that curse vou : pray for them which despitetully
use you. Unto him that smiteth thee on the ene cheek,
offer also the others aud him that taketh ΔΥῸ thy
cloak, forbid vet to take thy coat also. Give τὸ every
man that asketh of thee: aud of him that taketh aw ny
thy goods, ask δῶ not again, And as ye would that
men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.
For tf ve love them which love you, what thank have

ye? for sinners alse love these that love them. And if

ve do good τὸ theta which do goud τὸ you, what thank
have yo? for sinners alse do even the same. And if ye
lend te them of who ye hope to receive, what thank
have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as
much agnin. But love ve your enemies, and do good
and lend hoping for nothing again; and νὰν reward
shall be great, and ve shall he the children of the High-
est: for he is kind unto the unthankfal and fo the evil.
Be ve theretore mereitul, as your Father also is merei-
ful. Judge not, and ye shall not be judged 3 condemn
not, und ye shall not he condemned : forgive, and ye
shall be forgiven. Give, and it shall he given unto
you; good measure, pressed down, and. shaken to-
gether, and running over, shall men give into your

hosom : for with the same measure that ye mete withal,
it shall be measured τὸ you again. And he aike
arable unto them: Can the blind Tead the btn ?

ih IT they not both tall inte the ditch? The disciple ts
nat above his master; but every one that is perfect,
shall be as his master. And why beholdest’ thou
the mote that is in thy brother's cye, but perecivest

not the beam that is in thine own eye? either how canst
1wa

ἐν

“1

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

thou say to thy brother; Brother, let me pull out the
mote that is in thine eye; when thou thyself beholdest
not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypo-
crite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye,
and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote
that is in thy brother’s eye. For a good tree bringeth
not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree
bring forth good fruit. For every tree is known by his
own fruit; for of thorns men do not gather figs, nor οἱ
a bramble-bush gather they grapes. A good man out
of the good treasure of his heart, bringeth forth that
which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure
of his heart, bringeth forth that which is evil; for of the
abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh——And why
call ye me Lord, Lord ; and do not the things which 1
say ? Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my say-
ings, and doeth them, [ will shew you to whom he is
like. He is hke a man which built an house, and digged
deep, and laid the foundation on a rock; and when the
flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house,
and could not shake it; for it was founded upon a
rock. But he that heareth and doeth not, is like a
man that without a foundation built an house upon the
earth ; against which the stream did beat vehemently ;
and immediately it fell,-and the ruin of that house was
great.

Now, when he had endcd all his sayings in the au-
dience of the people, he entered into Capernaum.
And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear unto
him, was sick, and ready to die. And when he heard
of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, be-
seeching him that he would come and heal his servant.
And when they came to Jesus, they besought him in-
stantly, saying; He is worthy for whom thou shalt do
this; for he loveth our nation, and he hath built us ἃ
synagogue. Then Jesus went with them. And when
he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent
friends to him, saying unto him; Lord, trouble not

thyself; for [ am not worthy that thou shouldest enter
129

GOSPEL

under my roof; wherefore neither thought I myself
worthy to come unto thee; but say in a word, and my
servant shall be healed. For I also am ἃ man set un-
der authority, having under me soldiers; and I say
unto one ; Go, and he goeth; and to another ; Come,
and he cometh; and to my servant; Do this, and he
doeth τ. When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled
at him; and turned him about and said unto the peo-
ον that followed him; I say unto you, I have not
ound so great faith, no, not in Israel. And they that
were sent, returning to the house, found the servant
whole that had been sick.

And it came to pass the day after, tnat he went into
a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went
with him, and much people. Now, when he came nigh
to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man
carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a
widow ; and much people of the city was with her.
And when the Lord saw her, he had cémpassion on
her, and said unto her; Weep not. And he came and
touched the bier ; and they that bare /m stood still.
And he said ; Young man, 1 say unto thee, arise. And
he that was dead sat up, and began to speak; and he
delivered him to his mother. And there came a fear
on all, and they glorified God, saying; That a great
prophet is risen up among us, and that God hath vis-
ited his people. And this rumour of him went forth
throughout all Judea, and througbout all the region
round about.

And the disciples of Joln shewed him of all these
things. And John, calling unto him two of his disci-
ples, sent them unto Jesus, saying; Art thou he that
should come, or look we for another?
men were come unto him, they said; John Baptist
hath sent us unto thee, saying ; Art thou he that should
come, or look we for another? And in that same’ hour
he cured many of their infirmities, and plagues, and of
evil spirits, and unto many that were blind he gave
sight. Then Jesus, answering, said unto them; Go

130

When the |

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

your way, and tel] John what things ye have seen and
heard ; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the-lep-
ers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to
the poor the gospel is preached. And blessed is he,
whosoever shall not be offended in me. And when
the messengers of John were departed, he began to
speak unto the people concerning John ; What went ye
out into the wilderness for to see? a reed shaken with
the wind? But what went ye out for to see? a man
clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gor-
veously apparelled, and hve delicately, are in kings’
courts. But what went ye out for to see? a prophet?
Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.
This is he of whom it is written; “ Behold, I send my
messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way
before thee.” For I say unto you, among those that
are born of women, there is not a greater prophet than
John the Baptist; but he that 15 least in the kingdom
of God, is greater than he. And all the people that
heard Arm, and the publicans, justified God, being bap-
tized with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and
lawyers rejected the counsel of God against them-
selves, being not baptized of him. Whereunto then shall
I liken the men of this generation ὃ and to what are they
like ? They are like unto children sitting in the mar-
ket-place, and calling one to another, and saying; We
have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we
have mourned to you, and ye have not wept. For John
the Baptist came neither eating bread, nor drinking
wine ; and ye say ; He hath a devil. The Sonof man
is come eating and drinking; and ye say; Behold, a glut-
tonous man, and a wine-bibber, a friend of publicans
and sinners. But wisdom is justified of all her children.

And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would
eat with him; and he went into the Pharisee’s house,
and sat down to meat. And behold, a woman in the
city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus
sat at meat in the Pharisee’s house, brought an alabas-

131

GOSPEL

ter-box of oinunent, and stood at his feet behind Aim,
weeping, and began to wash his foot with tears; and
did wipe them with the huirs of her head, and kissed
his feet, and a iain them with the ointment. Now,
When the Pharisees which had bidden him, saw αἰ, he
spake within himself, saying; ‘This man, if he were a
prophet, would have known who, and what manner of
woman thes ts that toucheth him; for she is ἃ sinner,
And Jesus, answering, said TOG hiins Simon, ΕΓ have
somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith; Master,
say on. There was a certin creditor, which had two
debtors ; the one owed five hundred pence, and the
other fifty. And when they had nothing to pay, he
frankly forgave them both. ‘Fell me therefore, which
of them will love him most? Simon answered and said,
I suppose that Ae, to: whom he forgave most. And he
suid unto him; Thou hast rightly judged. And he
turned to the woman, and tid unto Simon; Sevvest
thou this woman? Lt cutered into thine house; thou
gavest me no water for my feet; but she hath washed
my feet with tours, and wiped them with her han.
Thon gavest me no kiss; but this woman, stnee the
time ἃ came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. Mine
head with oil thou didst not anomt; but dus woman hath
anointed my foet with ointment. Wherelore, 1 say
uuto thee, her sins, which are many, are forgiven, for
she loved much; but to whom little is forgiven, the
same loveth litde. And he sail unto her; Thy sins
are forgiven. And they that sat at meat with him, be-
gun to say within themselves; Who is this that forgiv-
eth sins also?) And he said to the woman; Thy faith
hath saved thee; go in peace.

And it cumo to pass alterward, that ho went
throughout every city and village, pronching — and
shewing the lad tidings of the kingdom of Gad ;
and the twelve were with hin, and certain wo-
men, which hud been healed of evil spirits and
infinmites; Mary colled Magdalene, out of whom

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

went seven devils, and Joanna, the wife of Chuza,
Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others,
which ministered unto him of their substance.

And wheh much people were gathered together, and
were come to him out of every city, he spake by a
parable ; A sower went out to sow his seed; and as
he sowed, some fell by the way-side ; and it was trod-
den down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. And
some fell upon a rock; and as soon as It was sprung
up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture. And
some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with
it, and choked it. And other fell on good ground ;
and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundred fold. When
he had said these things, he cried; He that hath ears
to hear, let him hear. And his disciples asked him,
saying; What might this parable be? And he said;
Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the king-
dom of God; but to others in parables; that seeing
they might not see, and hearing they might not under-
stand. Now the parable is this; The seed is the word
of God. Those by the way-side, are they that hear;
then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out
of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved.
They on the rock are they, which, when they hear,
receive the word with joy; and these have no root,
which for a while believe, and in time of temptation
fall away. And that which fell among thorns, are they,
which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked
with cares and riches and pleasures of ‘this life, and
bring no fruit to perfection. But that on the good
ground are they, which in an honest and good heart,
having heard the word, keep ?t, and bring forth fruit
with patience. No man, when he hath lighted a
candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth ἐξ under a
bed; but setteth ἐξ on a candlestick, that they which
enter in may see the light. For nothing is secret, that
shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that
shall not be known, and come abroad. Take heed
therefore how ye hear; for whosoever hath, to him

12 133

GOSPEL

shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall
be taken even that which he seemeth to have.

Then came to him fis mother and his brethren, and
could not come at him for the press. And it was told
hin by certain, which said; Thy mother and thy
brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. And he
answered and said unto them; My mother and my
brethren are these which hear the word of God, and
do tt.

Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went
mto a ship with his disciples; and he said unto them;
Let us go over unto the other side of the lake; and
they launched forth. But as they sailed, he fell asleep.
And there came down a storm of wind on the lake,
and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy.
And they came to him, and awoke him, saying; Mas-
ter, master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked
the wind, and the raging of the water; and they ceased,
and there wasacalm. And he said unto them; Where
is your faith? And they being afraid, wondered, say-
ing one to another; What manner of man is this, for
he commandeth even the winds and water, and they
obey him?

And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes,
which is over against Galilee. And when he went
forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain
man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes,
neither abode in any house, but in the tombs. When
he saw Jesus he cried out, and fell down before him,
and with a loud voice said; What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech
thee, torment me not. (For he had commanded the
unclean spirit to come out of the man; for oftentimes
it had caught him; and he was kept bound with chains,
and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven
of the devil into the wilderness.) And Jesus asked
him, saying; What is thy name? And he said; Le-
gion ; because many devils were entered into him. And
they besought him, that he would not command them

134

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

to go out into the deep. And there was there an herd
of many swine feeding on the mountain; and they be-
sought him that he would suffer them to enter into
them. And he suffered them. Then went the devils
out of the man, and entered into the swine; and the
herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake,
and were choked. When they that fed ¢hem saw what
was done, they fled, and told τῇ in the city and in
the country. Then they went out to see what was
done; and came to Jesus, and found the man out of
whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of
Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind; and they were
afraid. They also which saw zt, told them by what
means he that was possessed of the devils was healed.
Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gada-
renes round about, besought him to depart from them ;
for they were taken with great fear. And he went
up into the ship, and returned back again. Now the
man out of whom the devils were departed, besoughit
him that he might be with him. But Jesus sent him
away, saying; Return to thine own house, and shew
how great things God hath done unto thee. And he
went his way, and published throughout the whole city,
how great things Jesus had done unto him.

And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned,
the people gladly received him; for they were all
waiting for him. And behold, there came a man,
named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue ;
and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him that
he would come into his house; for he had one only
daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a
dying. But as he went, the people thronged him.
And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years,
which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither
could be healed of any, came behind Aim and touched
the border of his garment; and immediately her issue
of blood stanched. And Jesus said; Who touched
me? When all denied, Peter, and they that were with
him, said; Master, the multitude throng thee, and press

135

GOSPEL

thee ; and sayest th6u; Who touched me? And Jesus
said ; Somebody hath touched me ; for I perceive that
virtue is gone out of me. And when the woman saw
that she was not hid, she came trembling, and, falling
down before him, she declared unto him before all the
people for what cause she had touched him, and how
she was healed immediately. And he said unto her;
Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made
thee whole; go in peace. While he yet spake,
there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue’s
house, saying to him; Thy daughter is dead; trouble
not the Master. But when Jesus heard zt, he answer-
ed him, saying ; Fear not; believe only and she shall
be made whole. And when he came to the house, he
suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and
John, and the father and the mother of the maiden.
And all wept and bewailed her. But he said; Weep
not; she is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed
him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. And he
put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called,
saying ; Maid, arise. And her spirit came again, and
she arose straightway. And he commanded to give
lier meat. And her parents were astonished. But
he charged them that they should tell no man what
was done.

Then he called the twelve together, and gave them
power and authority over all devils, and to cure dis-
eases. And he sent them to preach the kingdom of
God, and to heal the sick. And he said unto them;
Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor scrip,
neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats
apiece. And whatsoever house ye enter into, there
abide, and thence depart. And whosoever will not
receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the
very dust from your feet, for a testimony against them.
And they departed, and went through the towns, preach-
ing the gospel and healing every where.

Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done
by him; and he was perplexed, because that it was

136

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

said of some, that John was risen from the dead; and
of some, that Elias had appeared ; and of others, that
one of the old prophets was risen again. And Herod
said ; John have 1 beheaded; but who 15 this of whom
I hear such things? And he desired to see him.

And the apostles, when they were returned, told
him all that they had done; and he took them, and
went aside privately into a desert place, belonging to
the city called Bethsaida. And the people, when they
knew εἰ, followed him. And he received them, and
spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed
them that had need of healing. And when the day
began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said
unto him; Send the multitude away, that they may go
into the towns and country round about, and lodge,
and get victuals; for we are here in a desert place.
But he said unto them; Give ye them to eat. And they
said; We have no more but five loaves, and two fishes,
except we should go and buy meat for all this people.
For they were about five thousand men. And he said
to his disciples; Make them sit down by fifties in a
company. And they did so, and made them all sit
down. Then he took the five loaves, and the two
fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them; and
brake, and gave to the disciples, to set before the mul-
titude. And they did eat, and were all filled; and
there was taken up of fragments that remained to them
twelve baskets.

And it came to pass as he was alone praying, his
disciples were with him; and he asked them, saying ;
Whom say the people that I am? They answering,
said; John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and
others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
He said unto them; But whom say ye that I am?
Peter answering, said; The Christ of God. And he
straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no
man that thing; saying; The Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected of the elders, and chief
priests, and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the

12 137

GOSPEL

third day. And he snid to them all; If any man
will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up
his cross daily, and follow me. For whosoever will
save his hfe, shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his
life for my sake, the sme shall save it, For what is
aman advantaged, if he gam the whole world, and lose
himsell, or be east’ away?) For whosoever shall be
ashamed of me, and of my words, of him shall the Son
of man be ashamed, when he shall come in’ his own
glory and tm Aw Father's, and of the holy angels.

ut 1 tell you of ἃ truth, there be some stunding here,
which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom
ot God.

And it came to pass, about an cight days after these
sayings, he took Peter, and John, and James, and went
up into a mountain to pray. Aud as he proved, the
fashion of Ins countenanee was altered, aud his raiment
was white and glistering. And behald, there talked
with him two men, which were Moses and Elis 3 who
appeared in glory, and spake of his decease, which he
should accomplish at Jerusalem. But Peter and they
that were with him were heavy with sleep. | And when
they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men
that stood with him. And it came τὸ puss as they de-
parted from him, Peter said unto Jesus; Master, it is
rood for us to be here; and Tet us make three taber-
nacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one tor
Elias; not knowing what he said. While he thus
spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them ;
and they feared as they entered into the cloud. And
there came a voice out of the cloud, saying; * This ts
my beloved Son; hear him.” And when the voice
was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept tf
close, and told no man in those days any of those things
which they had seen.

And it came to pass, that on the next day, when
they were come down from the hill, much people met
him. And behold, a man of the company cried out,
saying; Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son, for

'Φ

40
41

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

he is mine only child; and lo, a spirit taketh him, and
he suddenly crieth out, and tt teareth him that he
foameth again, and bruising him, hardly departeth from
him. And 1 besought thy disciples to cast him out;
and they could not. And Jesus answering, said; O
faithless and perverse generation ; how long shall I be
with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither. And
as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down,
and tare Aim. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit,
and healed the child, and delivered him again to his
father. And they were all amazed at the mighty power
of God.

But while they wondcred every one at all things
which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples; Let these
sayings sink down into your ears ; for the Son of man
shall be delivered into the hands of men. But they
understood not this saying, and it was hid from them,
that they perceived it not; and they feared to ask him
of that saying.

Then there arose a reasoning among them, which
of them should be greatest. And Jesus perceiving the
thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by
him, and said unto them; Whosoever shall receive
this child in my name, receiveth me; and whosoever
shall receive me, recciveth hin that sent me. For he
that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
And John answered and said; Master, we saw
one casting out devils in thy name ; and we forbad him,
because he followeth not with us. And Jesus said
unto him ; Forbid Aim not; for he that is not against
you, 15 for you.

And it came to pass, when the time was come that
le should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to
go to Jerusalem. And he sent messengers before his
face ; and they went and entered into a village of the
Samaritans, to make ready for him. And they did
not receive him, because his face was as though he
would go to Jerusalem. And when his disciples James
and John, saw this, they said; Lord, wilt thou that we

139

GOSPEL.

command fire to come down from heaven, and con-
sume them, even as Elias did? But he turned, and re-
buked them, and said; Know ye not what manner of
spirit ye are of? And they went to another village.

And it came to pass, that as they went in the way, a
certain man said unto him; Lord, I will follow thee
whithersoever thou goest. And Jesus said unto him;
Foxes have holes, and birds of the air Aave nests; but
the Son of man hath not where to lay Ais head.
And he said unto another; Follow me. But he said;
Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. Jesus
said unto him; Let the dead bury their dead ; but go
thou and preach the kingdom of God. And another
also said; Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go
bid them farewell which are at home at my house.
And Jesus said unto him; No man having put his hand
to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom
of God.

After these things, the Lord appointed other seventy
also, and sent them two and two before his face into
every city and place, whither he himself would come.
Therefore said he unto them; The harvest truly 2s
great, but the labourers are few; pray ye therefore
the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth la-
bourers into his harvest. Go your ways; behold, 1
send you forth as lambs among wolves. Carry neither
purse, nor scrip, nor shoes; and salute no man by the
way. And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say ;
Peace be to this house. And if a son of peace be
there, your peace shall rest upon it; if not, it shall
turn to you again. And in the samc house remain,
eating and drinking such things as they give; for the
labourer is worthy of his hire; go not from house to
house. And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they
receive you, eat such things as are set before you, and
heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them;
The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. But into
whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go

your ways out into the streets of the same, and say ;
140

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

Even the very dust of your city which cleaveth on us,
we do wipe off against you ; notwithstanding, be ye sure
of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh. I say
unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for
Sodom, than for that city. Wo unto thee, Chorazin ;
wo unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had
been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done
in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting m
sackcloth and ashes. But it shall be more tolerable
for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you.
And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven,
shalt be thrust down to hell. He that heareth you,
heareth me; and he that despiseth you, desptseth me ;
and he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me.

And the seventy returned again with joy, saying ;
Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy
name. And he said unto them; I beheld Satan as
lightning fall from heaven. Behold, I give unto you
power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all
the power of the enemy; and nothing shall by any
ineans hurt you. Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not,
that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice be-
cause your names are written in heaven. In that
hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said; I thank thee,
O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast
hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast
revealed them unto babes; even so, Father, for so it
seemed good in thy sight. ΑΙ] things are delivered
to me of my Father; and no man knoweth who the
Son is but the Father; and who the Father is, but the
Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal Azm. And
he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately ;
Blessed are the eyes which sec the things that ye see.
For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have de-
sired to see those things which ye see, and have not
seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear,
and have not heard them.

And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted

him, saying ; Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal
14]

GOSPEL,

life? He said unto him; What is writen in the law?
how readest thou? And he answering said; ‘ Thou
shak love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy
mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.” And he said
unto him; Thou hast answered right; this do, and
thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify himself, said
unto Jesus; And who is my neighbour? And Jesus
answering, said: A certain man went down trom Jeru-
salem to Jericho, and fell among thieves; which stripped
him of his raiment, and wounded Aim, and departed,
leaving Awa half dead. And by chance there came
down a certain priest that way ; and when he saw him,
he passed by on the other side. And likewise a Le-
vite, when he was at the place, came and looked on
him, and passed by on the other side. Buta certain
Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was, and
When he saw hin, he had compassion on Aim. And
he went to Aum, and bound up his wounds, pouring in
oil and wine ; and set him.dn his own beast, and brought
him to an inn, and twwok care of him. And on the mor-
row, When he departed, he took out two pence and
gave them to the host, and sud unto hin; Take cue
of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when |
come again, } will repay thee. Which now of these
three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell
among the thieves? And he said; He that shewed
mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto hin; Go, and
do thou likewise.

Now it came to pass, as they’went, that he entered
ito a certain village; and a certam woman, named
Martha, received him into her house. And she had a
sistcr called Mary, which also sat at Jesus’ fect, and
heard his word. But Martha was eumbered about
much serving ; and came to him, and said; Lord, dost
thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone ?
bid her therefore that she belp me. And Jesus an-
swered, and said unto her; Martha, Martha, thou art

careful and troubled about many things; but one thing
18

ao,

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

is needful. And Mary hath chosen that good part,
which shall not be taken away from her.

And it came to pass, that as he was praying in a
certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said
unto him; Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught
his disciples. And he 'said unto them; When ye pray,
say; Father, hallowed be thy name; thy kingdom
come ; give us day by day our daily bread ; and forgive
us our sins, for we also forgive every one that is in-
debted to us; and Jead us not into temptation. And
he said unto them; Which of you shall have a friend,
and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him;
Friend, lend ine three loaves; for a friend of mine in
his journey has come to me, and I have nothing to set
before him? And he from within shall answer and say ;
Trouble me not; the door is now shut, and my chil-
dren are with me in bed; [ cannot rise and give thee.
I say unto you, though he will not rise and give him,
because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity
he will rise and give him as many ashe needeth. And
I say unto you; Ask, and it shall be given you; seek,
and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto
you. For every one that asketh, receiveth ; and he that
seeketh, findeth; and to him that knocketh, it shall be
opened. Ifa son shall ask bread of any of you that is
a father, will he give him a stone? or of he ask a fish,
will he for a fish give him a serpent? or if he shall ask
an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? If ye then, being
evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children,
how much more shall your heavenly Father give the
Holy Spirit to them that ask him?

And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb ; and
it came to pass when the devil was gone out, the dumb
spakc ; and the people wondered. But soine of them
said ; He casteth out devils through Beelzebub, the
chief of the devils; and others, tempting Aim, sought
of him a sign from heaven. But he, knowing their
thoughts, said unto them; Every kingdom divided

against itself, is brought to desolation, and an house dt-
11:

GOSPEL

vided against an house falleth. 11 Satan also be divid-
ed against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? be-
cause ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
And if 1 by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do
your sons cast them out? Therefore shall they be your
judges. But if I with the finger of God cast out devils,
no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. When
a strong mau armed keepeth his palace, lis goods are
in peace ; but when a stronger than he shall come upon
him, and overcome lum, he taketh from him all his
armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
He that is not with me is against me; and he that
gathereth not with me, scattereth. When the unclean
spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry
places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith; I
will return unto my house whence I came out. And
when he cometh, he tindeth it swept and garnished.
Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits
more wicked than himsell, and they enter in, and dwell
there ; and the last stare of that man is worse than the
first. And it came to pass, as he spake these things,
ἃ certain woman of the company lifted up her voice,
and said unto him; Blessed ws the womb that bare
thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. But he
said ; Yea, rather blessed are they that hear the word
of God, and keep ἐΐ. And when the people were
gathered thick together, he began to say; This is an
evil generation; they seck a sign; and there shall no
sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas. For as Jonas
was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of
man be to this generation. The queen of the south
shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this gen-
eration, and condemn them; for she came trom the
utmost parts of the earth, to hear the wisdom of Solo-
mon; and behold, a greater than Solomon es here.
The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judgment with
this generation, and shall condemn it; lor they repent-
ed at the preaching of Jonas; and behold, a greater

than Jonas is here. No man when he hath lighted a
ΙΗ

ἘΣ 1

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

candle, putteth τὲ into a secret place, neither under a
bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in
may see the light. The light of the body is the eye,
therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also
is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also
ts full of darkness. ‘Take heed therefore, that the
light which is in thee be not darkness. If thy whole
body therefore de full of light, having no part dark, the
whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining
of a candle doth give thee light.

And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him
to dine with him. And he went in and sat down to
meat. And when the Pharisee saw zt, he marvelled
that he liad not first washed before dinner. And the
Lord said unto him ; Now do ye Pharisees make clean
the outside of the cup and the platter; but your in-
ward part is full of ravening and wickedness. Ye
fools, did not he that made that which is without, make
that which is within also? But rather give alms of
such things as ye have; and behold, ail things are
clean unto you. But wo unto you Pharisees, for ye
tithe mint, and rue, and all manner of herbs; and pass
over judgment and the love of God. These ouglit ye
to have done, and not to leave the other undone. Wo
unto you Pharisees, for ye love the uppermost seats
in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets. Wo
unto you, for ye are as graves which appear not, and
the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him ;
Master, thus saying, thou reproachest us also. And he
said ; Wo unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men
with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves
touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. Wo
unto you, for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets,
and your fathers killed them. Truly ye bear witness,
that ye allow the deeds of your fathers; for they in-
deed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
Therefore also said the wisdom of God; I will send

them prophets and apostles, and some of them they
13 145

GOSPEL

shall slay and persecute ; that the blood of all the

ets, which was shed from the foundation of the world,
may be required of this generation ; from the blood of
Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished be-
sween the altar and the temple. Verily 1 say unto
von, it shall be required of this generation. Wo unto
you lawyers, for ye have taken away the key of knowl
edge ; ye entered not in yourselves, and them that
were entering in ye hindered. And as he said these
things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began
to urge Aum vehemently, and to provoke him to speak
of many things; laying wait for him, and seeking to
catch something out of his mouth, that they might ac-
cuse him. In the mean ume, when there were gath-
ered together an innumerable multitude of people, inso-
much that they trode one upon another, he began to
say unto his disciples; First of all, beware ye of the
learen of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. For
there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ;
neither hid, that shall not be known. Therefore, what-
soever ye have spoken in darkness, shall be heard in
the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in
closets, shall be proclaimed upon the house-tops. And
Tsay unto you, my friends ; Ibe not afraid of them that
kill the body, and after that, have no more than they
can do. But I will forewam you whom ye shall fear ;
fear him, which after he hath killed, hath power to cast
into hell; yea, I say unto you, fear him. = Are not five
sparrows sold for two farthings? and not one of them
is forgotten before God. But even the very hairs of
your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore ; ye
are of more value than many sparrows. Also I say
unto you; Whosoever shall confess me before men,
him shall the Son of man also confess before the an-
gels of God. But he that denieth me before men, shall
be denied before the angels of God. And whosoever
shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be
forgiven him; but unto him that blesphemeth against
the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven. And when

146

ὦ

a |

5 which he possesseth.

>» wards God.

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magis-
trates, and powers, take ye no thought, how or what
thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say; lor the
Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye
ought to say.

And one of the company said unto him; Master,
speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance
with me. And he said unto him; Man, who made me
a judge, or a divider over you? And he said unto
them ; Take heed, and beware of covetousness; for a
man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things
And he spake a parable unto
them, saying; The ground of a certain rich man

> brought forth plentifully. And he thought within him-

self, saying; What shall 1 do? because I have no room
where to bestow my fruits. And he said; This will I
do ; I will pull down my barns, and build greater ; and
there will 1 bestow all my fruits and my goods; and |
will say to my soul; Soul, thou hast much goods laid
up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be
merry. But God said unto him; Thou fool, this nighi
thy soul shall be required of thee; then whose shall
those things be which thou hast provided? So zs he
that layeth up treasure for himsell, and is not rich to-
And he said unto his disciples ; There-
fore 1 say unto you, take no thought for your life, what
ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put

23 on. The life is more than meat ; and the body zs more

than raiment. Consider the ravens, for they neither
sow nor reap; which neither have store-house, nor
barn; and God feedeth them. How much more are
ye better than the fowls? And which of you with tak-
ing thought can add to his stature one cubit? If ye then
be not able to do that thing which is least, why take yc
thought for the rest? Consider the lilies how they
grow ; they toil not, they spin not. And yet I say un-
to you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed
like one of these. If then God so clothe the grass in

the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the
17

GOSPEL

oven, how much more till Ae clothe you, O ye of little
faith? And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye
shall drink ; neither be ye of doubtful mind. For all
these things do the nauons of the world seek after;
and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these
things. But rather seek ye the kingdom of God,
aid all these things shall be added unto you. Fear
not, btde Mock ; for itis your Father’s good pleasure to
sive you the Kingdom. Sell that ye have, and give
alms. Provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a
treasure in the heavens that falleth not, where no thief
approacheth, neither moth corrupteth For where
vour treasure is, there will your heart be also. Let
your loins be girded about, and your lights burning ;
and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their
lord, when he will return trom the wedding ; that when
he cometh and kuocketh, they may open unto hin in-
mediately, Blessed are those servants, whom the lord
when he cometh shall fiad watching ; verily 1 say unto
you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit
down to meat, and will come forth and serve them.
And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in
the durd watch, and find them so; blessed are those
servants. And dns know, that il the good inan of the
house had known what hour the duef would came, he
would have watched, and not have suffered bis house
to be broken through. Beye therefore ready also ; for
the Son of mun cometh at an hour when ye dink not.
Then Peter sad unto lum; Lord, speakest thou
this parable unto us, or even to all? And the Lord sud ;
Who then is that faithlul and wise steward, whom Ais
lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them
their pordon of meat in due season? Blessed as that
servant, whom lis lord when he cometh shall find so
doing. Of a truth 1 say unto you, that he will make
him ruler over all that he hath. But and if that ser-
vant say in lis heart; My lord delayeth his coming ;
and shall begin to beat the men-servants, and maidens,
and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; the lord of

13 ACCORDING TO LUKE.

that servant will come in a day when he looketh not ἴοι

him, and at an hour when he is not aware ; and will

cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with

4 the unbelievers. And that servant which knew his lord’s

will, and prepared not Azmse/f, neither did according to

48 his will, shall be beaten with many stripes ; but he that

knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes,

shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomso-

ever much is given, of him shall be much required ;

and to whom men have cominitted much, of him they

49 will ask the more. I am come to send fire on the

earth; and how I wish that it were already kindled!

50 But [have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am

51 I straitened ‘till it be accomplished! Suppose ye that

I am come to give peace onearth? I tell you, nay, but

585 rather division. For from henceforth there shall be

five in one house divided, three against two, and two

58. against three. The father shall be divided against the

son, and the son against the father ; the mother against

the daughter, and the daughter against the mother ; the

mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the

si daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. And he

said also to the people; When ye see a cloud rise

out of the west, straightway ye say ; There cometh a

86. shower; and so itis. And when ye see the south wind

blow, ye say; There will be heat; and it cometh to pass.

ss Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky, and

of the earth ; but how is it, that ye do not discern this

57 time ? Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye

58. not whatis right? When thou goest with thine adver-

sary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give dili-

gence that thou mayest be delivered from him ; lest he

hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the

69 officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. I tell thee,

thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very
last mite.

13 There were present at that season some that told

him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled

2 with their sacrifices. And Jesus answering said unto

13 149

GOSPEL

them ; Suppose ye that these Galileans were sinners
above all the Galileans, because they suffered such
things? 1 tell you, nay ; but except ye repent, ye shall
all likewise perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the
tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they
were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem ?
I tell you, nay ; but except ye repent, ye shall all like-
Wise perish. He spake also this parable; A cer-
tain man had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard ; and
he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none.
Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard ; Behold,
these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig-tree,
and find none; cut it down; why cumbereth it the
ground? And he answering said unto him ; Lord, let
it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung
et; and if it bear fruit, well; and if not, then after
that thou shalt cut it down.

And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on
the sabbath. And behold, there was a woman which
had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years ; and was bow-
ed together, and could in no wise hift up herself. And
when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said
unto her; Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirm-
ity. And he laid Azs hands on her; and immediately
she was made straight, and glorified God. And the ru-
ler of the synagogue answered with indignation, be-
cause that Jesus had healed on the sabbath-day, and
said unto the people ; There are six days in which men
ought to work ; in them therefore come and be healed,
and not on the sabbath-day. The Lord then answered
him, and said ; Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of
you on the sabbath loose his ox or fs ass from the
stall, and lead Aim away to watering? And ought not
this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Sa-
tan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed
from this bond on the sabbath-day? And when he
had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed ;
and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things

that were done by him.
15)

—_
ων]

13 ACCORDING TO LUKE.

92]

Then said he; Unto what is the kingdom of God
like ? and whereunto shall I resemble it? It is like a
grain of mustard-seed, which a man took, and cast into
his garden ; and it grew, and waxed a great tree, and
the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.
And again he said; Whereunto shall I liken the king-
dom of God? It is like leaven, which a woman took
and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was
leavened.

And he went through the cities and villages, teach-
ing, and journeying towards Jerusalem. Then said
one unto him; Lord, are there few that be sav-
ed? And he said unto them; Strive to enter in
at the strait door; for many, I say unto you, will
seek to enter in, and shall not be able. When once the
master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the
door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at
the door, saying; Lord, lord, open unto us; and he
shall answer and say unto you ; 1 know you not whence
you are ; then shall ye begin to say ; We have eaten
and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our
streets. But he shall say; I tell you, I know you not
whence you are; depart from me, all ye workers of
iniquity. ‘There shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and, Ja-
cob, and all the prophets, m the kingdom of God, and
you yourselves thrust out. And they shall come from
the east, and from the west, and [from the north and
from the south; and shall sit down in the kingdoin of
God. And behold, there are last, which shall be
first ; and there are first, which shall be last.

The same day there came certain of the Pharisees,
saying unto him; Get thee out, and depart hence ;
for Herod will kill thee. And he said unto them ; Go
ye and tell that fox; Behold, I cast out devils and I
do cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day |
shall be perfected. Nevertheless, I must walk to-day
and to-morrow, and the day following ; for it cannot be
that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. O Jerusalem,

151

GOSPEL 14

Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them
that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gather-
ed thy children twgether, as a hen doth gather her
brood under her wings! and ye would not. Behold, x
your house is left unto you desolate. And I say unto
you, ye shall not see me, untl the tune come when ye
shall say ; Blessed ts he that cometh in the name of
the Lord.

And it came to pass, as he went into the house of 14
one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath-
day, that they watched him. And behold, there was a
certain man before him which had the dropsy. And
Jesus answering, spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees,
saying ; Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-day? And
they held their peace. And he took Asm, and healed
him and let Asm go. And he answered them, saying ;
Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fall into a pit,
and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath-
day? And they could not answer him agam to these |
things. And he put forth a parable 10 those which ᾿
were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the
chief rooms, saying unto them ; When thou art bidden |
of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest
room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bid-
den of him; and he that bade thee and him come and
say to thee ; Give this man place ; and thou begin with
shame to take the lowest room. But when thou art 1
bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room, that when
he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee;
Friend, go up higher. Then shalt thou have worship
in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.
For whosoever exalteth bimself shall be abased; and 1
he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. Then 1
said he also to him that bade him ; When thou makest
a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy
brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours ;
lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be
made thee. But when thou makest a feast, call the
poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind; and thou shalt

158

nd na
as

30
}}

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

be blessed, for they cannot recompense thee ; for thou
shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
And when one of them that sat at meat with him
heard these things, he said unto him; Blessed 2s he that
shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. Then said he
unto hin; A certain man made a great supper, and bade
many. And he sent his servant at supper-time, to say
to them that were bidden; Come, for all things are now
ready. And they all with one consent began to make
excuse. The first said unto him; I have bought a
piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it; |
pray thee, have me excused. And another said; I
have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them ;
J pray thee, have me excused. And another said; |
have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things.
Then the master of the house, being angry, said to his
servant; Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of
the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed,
and the halt, and the blind. And the servant said ;
Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there
isroom. And the lord said unto the servant; go out into
the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in,
that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, that
none of those men which were bidden, shall taste of
ny supper.

And there went great multitudes with him; and he
turned, and said unto them; If any man come to me,
and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and
cluldren, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own
life also, he cannot be my disciple. And whosoever
doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be
my disciple. For which of you intending to build a
tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost,
whether he have sufficient to finish ἐξ 2 lest haply after
he hath laid the*foundation, and is not able to finish 21,
all that beliold it begin to mock him, saying ; This man
began to build, and was not able to finish. Or what
king going to make war against another king, sitteth

153

GOSPEL

not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with
ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with
twenty thousand? Or else, while the other is yet a great
way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth con-
ditions of peace. So likewise, whosoever he be of you
that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my
disciple. Salt ts good; but if the salt have lost his
savour, wherewith shal] it be seasoned? It is neither fit
for the land, nor yet for the dung-hill; dur men cast it
out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sin-
ners, for to hear him. And the Pharisees and scnbes
murmured, saying; This man receiveth sinners, and
eateth with them. And he spake this parable unto
them, saying; What man of you having an hundred
sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety
and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is
lost, untl he find it? And when he hath found #, he
Jayeth ἐξ on his shoulders, rejoicing; and when he
cometh home, he calleth together Ats frends and neigh-
bours, saying unto them; Rejoice with me, for I have
found my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, that
likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that re-
penteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons
which need no repentance. Either what woman
having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth
not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek dili-
gently, till she find #2? And when she hath found «,
she calleth Aer friends and Aer neighbours together, say-
ing; Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece
which I had lost. Likewise, I say unto you, there is
joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sin-
ner that repenteth. And he said; A certain man
had two sons. And the younger of them said to hss
father ; Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth
to me. And he divided unto them fis living. And
not many days after, the younger son gathered all το-
gether, and took his journey into a far country ; and
there wasted his substance with riotous living. And

154

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in
that land; and he began to be in want. And he went
and joined himself to a citizen of that country ; and he
sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would
fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine
did eat; and no man gave unto him. And when he
came to himself, he said; How many hired servants
of my father’s have bread enough and to spare! and J
perish here with hunger. I will arise and go to my
father, and will say unto him; Father, I have sinned
against Heaven, and before thee ; I am no more worthy
to be called thy son; make me as one of thy hired
servants. And he arose, and came to his father. But
when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him,
and had compassion ; and ran, and fell on his neck, and
kissed him. And the son said unto him; Father, J
have sinned against Heaven and in thy sight; and am
no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father
said to his servants; Bring forth the best robe, and put
af on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his
feet. And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and
let us eat and be merry; for this my son was dead,
and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And
they began to be merry. Now his elder son was in the
field ; and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he
heard music and dancing. And he called one of the
servants, and asked what these things meant. And he
said unto him; Thy brother is come; and thy father
hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received
him safe and sound. And he was angry, and would
not go in. ‘Therefore came his father out, and en-
treated him. And he answering said to Ais father; Lo,
these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed
I at any time thy commandment; and yet thou never
gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my
friends. [ut as soon as this thy son was come, which
hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed
for him the fatted calf. And he said unto him; Son,

thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. It
155

GOSPEL 16

was meet that we should make merry, and be glad, for
this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was
lost, and is found.

And he said also unto his disciples; There was a 16
certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same
was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.
And he called him, and said unto him; How is it that 94
I hear this of thee? give an account of thy steward-
ship ; for thou mayest be no longer steward. Then 3
the steward said within himself; What shall I do. be-
cause my lord taketh away from me the stewardship?

I cannot dig, to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved +
what to do, that, when I am put out of the steward-
ship, they may receive me into their houses. So he §
called every one of lus lord’s debtors unto him, and
said unto the first; How much owest thou unto my
lord? And he said; An hundred measures of oil. ὁ
And he said unto him; Take thy bill, and sit down
quickly, and wmite fifty. Then said he to another; 7
And how much owest thou? And he said ; An hundred
measures of wheat. And he said unto him; Take thy
bill, and write four-score. And the lord commended ὃ
the unjust steward, because he had done wisely ; for
ihe children of this world are in their generation wiser
than the children of light. And I say unto you; Make $3
to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteous-
ness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into
everlasting habitations. He thatis faithful in that which τὸ
is least, is faithful also in much; and he that is unjust

in the least, is unjust also in much. If therefore ye u
have not been faithful in the unnghteous mamimon,
who will commit to your trust the true viches? and 19
if ye have not been faithful in that which is another
man’s, who shall give you that which is yourown? No 13
servant Can serve two masters; for either he will hate
the one, and Jove the other ; or else he will hold to the
one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and
mammon.

And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard 14

156

“
-
δ

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

all these things; and they derided him. And he said
unto them; Ye are they which justify yourselves be-
fore men; but God knoweth your hearts; for that
which is highly esteemed among men, zs abomination
in the sight of God. The law and the prophets were
until John; since that time the kingdom of God is
preached, and every man presseth into it. And it is
easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of
the law to fail. Whosoever putteth away his wife, and
marrieth another, committeth adultery ; and whosoever
marrieth her that is put away from her husband, com-
mitteth adultery. There was a certain rich man,
which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared
sumptuously every day. And there was a certain beg-
gar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of
sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs which
fell from the rich man’s table; moreover, the dogs
came and licked his sores. And it came to pass, that
the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into
Abraham’s bosom. ‘The rich man also died and was
buried. And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in tor-
ments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his
bosom. And he cried, and said; Father Abraham,
have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip
the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I
aim tormented in this flame. But Abraham said; Son,
remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good
things, and likewise Lazarus evil things; but now he 15
comforted, and thou art tormented. And besides all
this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, so
that they which would pass from hence to you, cannot,
neither can they pass to us, that would come from
thence. Then he said; I pray thee therefore, fathe.

that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house ; for
I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them.
lest they also come into this place of torment. Abra

ham saith unto him; ‘They have Moses and the prophets;
let them hear them. And he said; Nay, father Abra~
ham; but if one went unto them from the dead, they

14 157

GOSPEL

mill repent. And he said unto him; If they hear not
Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuad-
ed, though one rose from the dead.

Then said he unto the disciples; It is impossible but
that offences will come ; but wo unto Aem through whom
they come! It were better for him that a millstone were
hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than
that he should offend one of these little ones. Take
heed to yourselves. If thy brother trespass against
thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. And
if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and
seven times in a day turn again, saving; I repent;
thou shalt forgive him. And the apostles said unto
the Lord ; Increase our faith. And the Lord said; If
ye had faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye might say
unto thts sycamine-tree; Be thou plucked up by the
root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should
obey: you. But which of you having a servant plough-
ing, or feeding cattle, will say unto him, when he is
come from the field ; Go immediately and sit down to
meat? Will he not rather say unto him; Make ready
wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me,
ull I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt
eat and drink? Doth he thank that servant, because he
did the things that were commanded? I trow not. So
likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things
which are commanded you, say; We are unprofitable
servants; we have done that which was our duty to do.

And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that
he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
And as he entered into a certain village, there met him
ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off. And
they lifted up their voices, and said; Jesus, Master,
have mercy on us. And when he saw them, he said
unto them ; Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And
it game to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed.
And one of them, when he saw that he was healed,
tured back, and with a Joud voice glorified God ; and
fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks ;

158

17 ACCORDING TO LUKE.

17 and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering, said ;
Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine?

13 Are there not found that returned to give glory to God,

19 save this stranger? And he said unto him; Arise, go
thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole.

20 And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when
the kingdom of God should come, he answered them
and said; The kingdom of God cometh not with ob-

21 servation ; neither shall they say ; Lo here, or, lo there;

» for behold, the kingdom of God is within you. And
he said unto the disciples; The days will come, when
ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of

63 man; and ye shall not see τ. And they shall say to
you; See here, or see there; go not alter them, nor

21 follow them. For as the lightning that lighteneth out
of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other
part under heaven; so shall the Son of man be in his

«5; day. But first must he suffer many things, and be re-

05 jected of this generation. And as it was in the days
of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of

oy man. ‘They did eat, they drank, they married wives,

they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe
entered into the ark ; and the flood came, and destroyed
them all. Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot;
they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they

2 planted, they builded; but the same day that Lot went
out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven,

3 and destroyed them all; even thus shall it be in the

31 day when the Son of man is revealed. In that day,
he which shall be upon the house-top, and his stuff in

~ the house, let him not come down to take it away ; and
he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back.

3: Remember Lot’s wife. Whosoever shall seek to save
his hfe, shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life,

at Shall preserve it. I tell you; In that night there shall
be two men in one bed; one shall be taken, and the

35 other shall be left. Two women shall be grinding to-
gether; the one shall be taken, and the other left.

And they answered and said unto him; Where, Lord?
159

ἐπὶ

GOSPEL

A \ he said unto them; Wheresoever the body 13,
thi-wer will the eagles be gathered together.
he spake a parable unto them fo thts end, that meu
ought always to pray, and not to faint, saying ; There
was 1D a city a judge, which feared not God, neither
regarded man. And there was a widow in that city ;
and she came unto him, saying; Avenge me of mine
adversary. And he would not for a while. But after-
ward he said within himself; Though I fear not God,
nor regard man; yet, because this widow troubleth
me, I will avenge her; lest by her continual coming
she weary me. And the Lord said; Hear what the
unjust judge saith. And shall not God avenge his own
elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he
bear long with them? I tell you that he will avenge
them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man
cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?

And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted
in themselves that they were mghteous, and despised
others ; ‘Iwo men went up into the temple to pray;
the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The
Pharisee stood by himself, and prayed thus; God, I
thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortion-
ers, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. I fast
twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so
much as ἠδ eyes unto heaven; but smote upon his
breast, saying; God, be merciful to me a sinner. I
tell you, this man went down to his house justified
rather than the other; for every one that exalteth him-
self shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall
be exalted.

And they brought unto him also infants, that he would
touch them ; but when Avs disciples saw ¢t, they rebuked
them. But Jesus called them unto him, and said ;
Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them
not ; for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say
unto you, whosoever shall not receive the kingdoin of
God as a little child, shall in no wise enter therein.

160

And 18

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

And a certain ruler asked him, saying; Good Mas-
ter, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? And Jesus
said unto him; Why callest thou me good? none ts
good, save one, that is God. Thou knowest the com-
mandinents; * Do not commit adultery; do not kill;
do not steal; do not bear false witness; honour thy
father and thy mother.”? And he said; All these have
I kept from my youth up. Now, when Jesus heard
these things, he said unto him; Yet lackest thou one
thing ; sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the
poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and
come, follow me. And when he heard this, he was
very sorrowful; for he was very rich. And when
Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said; How
hardly shall they that have riches enter into the king-
dom of God! For it is easier for a camel to go through
a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the
kingdom of God. And they that heard 2 said ; Who
then can be saved? And he said; The things which
are impossible with men, are possible with God.

Then Peter said; Lo, we have left all, and followed
thee. And he said unto them; Verily I say unto you,
there is no man that hath left house, or parents, or
brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God’s
sake, who shali not receive manifold more in this pres-
ent time, and in the world to come life everlasting.

Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto

‘them; Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and al! things

that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of
man shall be accomplished. For he shall be delivered
unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully
entreated, and spitted on; and they shall scourge Aim,
and put him to death; and the third day he shall rise
again. And they understood none of these things; and
this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the
things which were spoken.

And it came to pass, that, as he was come nigh unto
Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way-side beg-
ging. And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked

1 1

4* 16

GOSPEL

what it meant. And they told him, that Jesus of Naza-
reth passeth by. And he cried, saying; Jesus, thou
son of David, have mercy on me. And they which
went before rebuked him, that he should hold his
peace. But he cried so much the more; Thou son
of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood and
commanded him to be brought unto him. And when
he was come near, he asked him, saying; What wilt
thou that 1 shall do unto thee? And he said; Lord,
that [ may receive my sight. And Jesus said unto him ;
Receive thy sight; thy faith hath saved thee. And
immediately he received his sight, and followed him,
glorifying God; and all the people, when they saw ἐξ,
gave praise unto God.

And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
And behold, there was a man named Zaccheus; which
was the clief among the publicans, and he was rich.
And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not
for the press, because he was little of stature. And
he ran before, and climbed up into a sycamore-tree to
see him; for he was to pass that way. And when Je-
sus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and
said unto him ; Zaccheus, make haste, and come down ;
for to-day I must abide at thy house. And he made
haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
And when they saw at they all murmured, saying, that
he was gone to be guest with a man that isa sinner.
And Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord; Be-
hold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor;
and if I have taken any thing from any man by false
accusation, I restore Azm four-fold. And Jesus said
unto him; This day is salvation come to this house ;
forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraliam; for the
Son of man is come to seek and to save that which
was lost.

And as they heard these things, he added and spake
a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and be-
cause they thought that the kingdom of God should
immediately appear. He said therefore; A certain

3
4

«ι

bot

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

nobleman went into a far country to receive for him-
self a kingdom, and to return. And he called his ten
servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto
them; Occupy tll I come. But his citizens hated
him, and sent a message after him, saying; We will
not have this man to reign over us. And it came to
pass, that when he was returned, having received the
kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be
called unto him, to whom he had given the money ;
that he might know how much every man had gained
by trading. Then came the first, saying; Lord, thy
pound hath gained ten pounds. And he said unto him ;
Well, thou good servant ; because thou hast been faith-
ful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
And the second came, saying; Lord, thy pound hath
gained five pounds. And he said likewise to hm; Be
thou also over five cities. And another came, saying ;
Lord, behold Aere ts thy pound, which I have kept laid
up inanapkm. For 1 feared thee, because thou art
an austere man; thou takest up that thou layedst not
down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. And he
saith unto him; Out of thine own mouth will I judge
thee, thou wicked servant; thou knewest that I was an
austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reap-
ing that I did not sow ; wherefore then gavest not thou
my money into the bank, that at my coming I might
have required mine own with usury? And he said unto
them that stood by ; Take from him the pound, and
give 2¢ to him that hath ten pounds. (And they said
unto him; Lord, he hath ten Saad? or I say unto
you, that unto every one which hath, shall be given ;
and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be
taken away from him. But those mine enemies, whicli
would not that I should reign over them, bring hither.
and slay them before me. And when he had thus
spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.
And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to
Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount
of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, saying ; Go ye
163

GOSPEL

into the village over against you ; in the which at your
entermg ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never
man sat; loose him, and bring hem Atther. And if any
man ask you; Why do ye loose fem? thus shall ye
say unto him; Because the Lord hath need of him.
And they that were sent went their way, and found
even as he had said unto them. And as they were
loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them:

Why loose ye the colt? And they said; The Lord :

hath need of him. And they brought him to Jesus;
and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they

sat Jesus thereon. And as he went, they spread their x

clothes in the way. And when he was come nigh,
even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the
whole mulutude of the disciples began to rejoice and
praise God with a loud voice, for all the mighty works
that they had seen, saying; Blessed de the King that
cometh in the name of the Lord; peace in heaven,
and glory in the highest. And some of the Pharisees
from among the multitude said unto him; Master, re-
buke thy disciples. And he answered and said unto
them ; I tell you, that if these should hold their peace,
the stones would immediately cry out. And when
he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over
it, saying ; If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in
this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace!
but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days
shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a
trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep
thee in on every side; and shall lay thee even with the
ground, and thy children within thee ; and they shall
not leave in thee one stone upon another; because
thou knewest not the ume of thy visitation.

And he went into the temple, and began to cast out
them that sold therein, and them that bought, saying
unto them; It is written; ‘‘ My house is the house of
prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.”
And he taught daily in the temple ; but the chief priests,
and the scribes, and the chief of the people sought

164

ΕῸῚ
8

«ἐλ

20 ACCORDING TO LUKE.

48 to destroy him. And they could not find what they
might do; for all the people were very attentive to
hear hun.

20 And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as

he taught the people in the temple, and preached the

gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon
him, with the elders, and spake unto him, saying; Tell
us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who

3 is he that gave thee this authority? And he answered
and said unto them; I will also ask you one thing, anc

4 answer me; The baptism of John, was it from heaven,

s or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, say-
ing; If we shall say; From heaven, he will say ; Why

c then believed ye him not? But and if we say; Of
men; all the people will stone us; for they be per-

7 suaded that John was a prophet. And they answered,

a that they could not tell whence ἐξ was. And Jesus
said unto them; Neither tell 1 you by what authority |

9 do these things. Then began he to speak to the
people this parable; A man planted a vineyard, and
let it forth to husbandmen; and went into a far coun-

10 try for a long time. And at the season he sent a ser-
vant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of
the fruit of the vineyard; but the husbandmen beat

11 him, and sent Aim away empty. And again he sent
another servant ; and they beat him also, and entreated

12 Aum shamefully, and sent Aim away empty. And again
he sent a third; and they wounded him also, and cast

13 Aim out. Then said the lord of the vineyard; What
shall I do? I will send my beloved son; it may be

1a they will reverence Aum when they see him. But when
the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among them-
selves, saying ; This is the heir; come, let us kill him,

15 that the inheritance may be ours. So they cast him
out of the vineyard, and killed Aim. What therefore

is shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them? He shall
come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give
the vineyard to others. And when they heard τέ, they

17 said; God forbid. And he beheld them, and said;

165

GOSPEL

What is this then that is written; “The stone which
the builders rejected, the same is become the head of
the corner?” Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, shall
be broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind
him to powder. And the chief priests and the scribes
the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they
feared the people; for they perceived that he had
spoken this parable against them.

And they watched Am, and sent forth spies, which
should feign themselves just men; that they might take
hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto
the power and authority of the governor. And they
asked him, saying; Master, we know that thou sayest
and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person
of any, but teachest the way of God truly. [5 it law-
ful for us to give tribute unto Cesar, or no? But he
perceived their craftiness, and said unto them; Why
tempt ye me? Shew me a penny ; whose’ image and
superscription hath it? They answered and said ; Ce-

sar’s, And he said unto them; Render therefore unto :

Cesar the things which be Cesar’s; and unto God the
things which be God’s. “And they could not take hold
of his words before the people ; and they marvelled at
his answer, and held their peace. Then came to
him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there 1s
any resurrection, and they asked him, saying ; Master,
Moses wrote unto us, “‘ if any man’s brother die, hav-
ing a wife, and he die without children, that his brother
should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.”
There were therefore seven brethren; and the first
took a wife, and died without children. And the second
took her to wife, and he died childless. And the third
took her; and in like manner the seven also ; they left
no children, and died. Last of all, the woman died
also. Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife of
them is she? for seven had her to wife. And Jesus
answering, said unto them ; The children of this world
marry, and are given in marriages; but they which
shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the
16

κ᾿ ιν

21]

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given

3 in marriage; neither can they die any more; for they

are equal unto the angels ; and are the children of God,
being the children of the resurrection. Now that the
dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when
he calleth the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. For he is not a God
of the dead, but of the living; for all live unto him.
Then certain of the scribes answering, said; Master,
thou hast well said. And after that, they durst not ask
him any question at all. And he said unto them;
How say they that Christ is David’s son? And David
himself saith in the book of Psalins ; “The Lorp said
unto my Lord; Sit thou on my right hand, tll I make
thine enemies thy footstool.” David therefore calleth
hin Lord, how is he then his son ? Then in the au-
dience of all the people, he said unto his disciples ;
Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long
robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the high-
est seats in the synagogues, and the chef rooms at
feasts; which devour widows’ houses, and for a shew
make long prayers; the same shall receive greater
damnation.

And he looked up and saw the rich men casting their
gifts into the treasury. And he saw also a certain poor
widow, casting in thither two mites; and he said; Of
a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast
in more than they all. For all these have of their
abundance cast in unto the offerings of God ; but slic
of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.

And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned
with goodly stones, and gifts, he said; .4s for these
things which ye behold, the days will come, in the
which there shall not be left one stone upon another,
that shall not be thrown down. And they asked him,
saying ; Master, but when shall these things be ? and
what sign well there be when these things shall come to
pass? And he said; Take heed that ye be not de-
ceived. For many shall come in my naine, saying ; J

167

‘ GOSPEL

am CaArnst, and the time draweth near. Go ye not
therefore after them. But when ye shall hear of wars,
and commotions, be not terrified ; for these things must
first come to pass; but the end ἐς not by and by. Then
said he unto them; Nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom; and great earthquakes
shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences ;
and fearful sights, and great signs shall there be from
heaven. But betore all these they shall lay their
hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to
the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought betore
longs and rulers for my name’s sake. And it shall turn
to you for ἃ testmony. Settle ἐξ therefore in your
hearts, not to meditate betore what ve shall answer.
For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all
your adversaries shall not be able to gninsay or re-
sist. «And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and
brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends ; and some of you
shall they cause to be put to death. And ye shall be
hated of all men for my name’s sake. But there shall
not an hair of your head perish. In your patience pos-
sess ye your souls. And when ye shall see Jerusa-
lem compassed with armies, then know that the deso-
fauton thereof is nigh. Then let them winch are in
Judea flee to the mountains ; and let them which are
in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are
in the countries enter thereinto. For these be the days
of vengeance, that all things which are written may be
fulfilled. But wo unto them that are with child, and
to them that give suck in those days; for there shall
be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this peo-
ple ; and they shall fall by the edge of the sword. and
shall be led away captive intv all nations; and Jerusalem
shall be todden down of the Gentiles, unul the times
of the Gentiles be fulfilled. And there shall be signs
in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon
the earth distress of nations, with perplexity at the roar
of the sea and the waves; men’s hearts failing them
for fear, and for looking after those thmgs which are
168

22 him.

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

coming on the earth; for the powers of heaven shall be
shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man
coming in a cloud, with power and great glory. And
when these things begin to come to pass, then look up,
and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth
nigh. And he spake to them a parable; Behold
the fig-tree and all the trees; when they now shoot
forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer
is now nigh at hand. So likewise ye, when ye see
these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom
of God is nigh at hand. Verily I say unto you, this
generation shall not pass away, ull all be fulfilled.
Heaven and earth shall pass away ; but my words shall
not pass away. And take heed to yourselves, lest at
any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting,
and drunkenness, and cares of this life; and so that
day come upon you unawares. For as a snare shall
it-come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole
earth. Watch ye therefore always, and pray that ye
may be accounted worthy to escape all these things
that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son
of man.

And in the day-time he was teaching in the temple ;
and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that
is Called the mount of Olives. And all the people came
early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear
Now the feast of unleavened bread drew
nigh, which is called the passover ; and the chief priests
and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they
feared the people. Then entered Satan into Judas
surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.
And he went his way, and communed with the chief
priests and captains, how he might betray him unto
them. And they were glad; and covenanted to give
him money. And he promised; and sought oppor-
tunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the
multitude.

Then caine the day of unleavened bread, when the
passover must be killed; and he sent Peter and John,

15 169

GOSPEL

saying ; Go and prepare us the passover, that we may
eat. And they said unto him; Where wilt thou that
we prepare? And he said unto them; Behold, when
ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet
you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the
house where he entereth in; and ye shall say unto the
good man of the house; The master saith unto thee;
Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the
passover with my disciples? And he shall shew you a
large upper room furnished ; there make ready. And
they went and found as he had said unto them; and
they made ready the passover. And when the hour
was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with
him. And he said unto them; With desire I have de-
sired to eat this passover with you, before I suffer.
For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof,
until it be fulfilled in the kmgdom of God. And he took
the cup, and gave thanks, and said; Take this, and
divide τὲ among yourselves. For I say unto you, I
will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom
of God shall come. And he took bread, and gave
thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying ;
This is my body, which is given for you; this do in
remembrance of me. Likewise also the cup after
supper, saying; This cup zs the new testament in my
blood, which is shed for you. But behold, the hand
of him that betrayeth me ¢s with me on the table. And
truly the Son of man goeth as it was determined ; but
wo unto that man by whom he is betrayed. And they
began to inquire among themselves, which of them it
was that should do this thing.

And there was also a strife among them, which of
them should be accounted the greatest. And he said
unto them; The kings of the Gentiles exercise lord-
ship over them ; and they that exercise authority upon
them are called benefactors. But ye shall not δὲ so;
but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the
a and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.

or whether ts greater? he that sitteth at meat, or he

170

9 ΒΞ

& 2

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

that serveth? ts not he that sitteth at meat? but I am
among you as he that serveth. Ye are they which
have continued with me in my temptations. And as
my Father hath appointed unto me a kingdom, I ap-
point unto you, that ye eat and drink at my table in my
kingdom ; and ye shall sit on thrones, judging the twelve
tribes of Israel.

And the Lord said; Simon, Simon, behold Satan
hath desired ¢o have you, that he may sift you as wheat.
But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not.
And when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
And he said unto him; Lord, I am ready to go with
thee, both into prison, and to death. And he said; ]
tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before
that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
And he said unto them; When I sent you without
purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And
they said; Nothing. ‘Then said he unto them; But
now, he that hath a purse, let him take zt, and like-
wise fis semp ; and he that hath no sword, let him sell
his garment, and buy one. For I say unto you, that
this that is written must yet be accomplished in me ;
“ς And he was reckoned among the transgressors.” For
the things concerning me have anend. And they said;
Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto
them ; It is enough.

And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the
mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
And when he was at the place, he said unto them;
Pray that ye enter not into temptation. And he was
withdrawn from them about a stone’s cast, and kneeled
down, and prayed, saying; Father, if thou be willing,
remove this cup from me; nevertheless, not my will,
but thine be done. And there appeared an angel unto
him from heaven, strengthening him. And being in an
agony he prayed more earnestly. And lis sweat was
as It were great drops of blood falling down to the
ground. And when he rose up from prayer, and was

come to the disciples, he found them sleeping for sor-
171

GOSPEL

row; and said unto them; Why sleep ye? rise and
pray, lest ye enter into temptation.

And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he
that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before
them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. But
Jesus said unto him; Judas, betrayest thou the Son of
man with a kiss? When they which were about him
saw what would follow, they said unto him ; Lord, shall
we smite with the sword? And one of them smote the
servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
And Jesus answered and said ; Suffer ye thus far. And
he touched his ear, and healed him. Then Jesus
said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple,
and the elders, which were come to him; Ye be come
out as against a thief, with swords and staves; when I
was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no
hands against me ; but this is your hour, and the power
of darkness.

Then took they him, and led Atm, and brought him
into the high priest’s house. And Peter followed afar
off. And when they had kindled a fire in the midst
of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down
among them. But a certain maid beheld him as he
sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and
said; This man was also with him. And he denied
him, saying; Woman, I know him not. And after a
little while another saw him, and said; Thou art also
of them. And Peter said; Man, 1 am not. And
about the space of one hour after, another confidently
affirmed, saying; Of a truth this fellow also was with
him; for he is a Galilean. And Peter said; Man, I
know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while
he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned,
and looked upon Peter; and Peter remembered the
word of the Lord, how he had said unto him; Before
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he
went out, and wept bitterly.

And the men that held Jesus, mocked him, and
smote Atm ; and when they had blindfolded him, they

172

a3
2

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

struck him on the face, and asked him, saying ; Proph-
esy, who is it that smote thee ? And many other things
blasphemously spake they against him.

And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people,
and the chief priests, and the scribes came together,
and led him into their council, saying; If thou art the
Christ, tell us. And he said unto them; If I tell you,
ye will not believe; and if I also ask you, ye will not
answer me, nor let me go. Hereafter shall the Son of
man sit on the right hand of the power of God.
Then said they all; Art thou then the Son of God?
And he said unto them; Ye say truth; for I am.
And they said; What need we any further witness?
For we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.

And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him
unto Pulate. And they began to accuse him, saying ;
We found this fellow perverting the nation, and for-
bidding to give tribute to Cesar, saying that he himself
is Christ, a king. And Pilate asked him, saying; Art
thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and
said; ‘Thou sayest 7¢. ‘Then said Pilate to the chief
priests, and to the people; I find no fault in this man.
And they were the more fierce, saying; He stirreth
up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, begin-
ning from Galilee to this place. When Pilate heard
of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean.
And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod’s
jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself was
also at Jerusalem at that time. And when Herod
saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad; for he was de-
sirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard
many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some
miracle done by him. Then he questioned with him
in many words; but he answered him nothing. And
the chief priests and scribes stood, and vehemently ac-
cused hin. And Herod with his men of war set him
at nought, and mocked Aim, and arrayed him in a
gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. And the
same day Pilate and Herod were made friends to-

15 179

GOSPEL

gether ; for before they were at enmity between them-
selves. And Pilate, when he had called together
the chief priests, and the rulers, and the people, said
unto them; Ye have brought this man unto me, as one
that perverteth the people; and behold, I, having ex-
amined Atm before you, have found no fault m this
man, touching those things whereof ye accuse him.
No, nor yet Herod; for I sent you to him, and lo,
nothing worthy of death is done unto him. I will there-
fore chastise him, and release him. For of necessity
he must release one unto them at the feast. And they
cried out all at once, saying; Away with this man, and
release unto us Barabbas; who, for a certain sedition
made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.
Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again
tothem. But they cried, saying; Crucify Arm, crucify
him. And he said unto them the third time; Why,
what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death
in him; I will therefore chastise him, and let Arm go.
And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that
he might be crucified ; and the voices of them, and of
the chief priests, prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence
that it should be as they required. And he released
him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison,
whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to
their will.

And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one
Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on
him they laid the cross, that he might bear 1 after Je-

sus. And there followed him a great company of peo- :

ple, and of women ; which also bewailed and lamented

hin. But Jesus turning unto them, said; Daughters :

of Jerusalem, weep not for me; but weep for your-
selves, and for your children. For behold, the days
are coming, in the which they shall say; Blessed are
the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the

which never gave suck. Then shall they begin
to say to the mountains ; Fall on us; and to the hills;
Cover us. For if they do these things m a greentree,

174

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

what shall be done in the dry? And there were
also two other, malefactors, led to be put to death with
him.

And when they were come to the place which is
called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the male-
factors; one on the right hand, and the other on the
left. Then said Jesus; Father, forgive thein ; for they
know not what they do. And they parted his raiment,
and cast lots. And the people stood beholding ; and
the rulers also with them derided Aim, saying; He
saved others, let him save himself, if he be Christ, the
chosen of God. And the soldiers also mocked him,
coming to him, and offering him vinegar, and saying ;
If thou be the King of the Jews, save thyself. And a
superscription also was written over him, in letters of
Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew; “THIS IS THE
KING OF THE JEWS.” And one of the male-
factors, which were hanged, railed on him, saying; If
thou be Christ, save thyself and us. But the other
answering, rebuked hun, saying; Dost not thou fear
God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? And
we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of
our deeds; but this man hath done nothing amiss.
And he said unto Jesus; Lord, remember me when
thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto
him; Verily I say unto thee, to-day shalt thou be with
me in paradise. And it was about the sixth hour,
and there was a darkness over all the earth, until the
ninth hour. And the sun was darkened; and the vail
of the temple was rent in the midst. And when Jesus
had cried with a loud voice, he said; Father, into thy
hands 1 commend my spirit. And having said thus, he
gave up the ghost. Now, when the centurion saw
what was done, he glorified God, saying; Certainly
this was a righteous man. And all the people that
came together to that sight, beholding the things which
were done, smote their breasts and returned. And all
his acquaintance, and the women that followed him
from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.

175

GOSPEL

And bebold, a man named Joseph, a counsellor, a
good man, and a just, (the same had not consented to
the counsel and deed of them,) of Anmathca, a city of
the Jews, who also himself wamted for the kingdom of
God ; this man went unto Pilate, and begged the body
of Jesus) And he took it down, and wrapped it in
imen, and kaid it m a sepulchre that was hewn in stone,

wherem never man before was laid. And that dav was :

the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.

. And the women also, which came with him from Gali-
lee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how
Ins body was laid. And they retumed, and prepared
spaces and ointments ; and rested the sabbath-day, ac-
cording to the commandment.
day of the week, very early in the morning, they came
umo the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had
per and certain ofhers with them. And ther

nd the stone rolled away from the sepulchre ; and
they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord
Jesus. And it came to pass, as they were much per-
plexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them m
shining garments. And as they were afraid, and bowed
down thew faces to the earth, they said unto them;
Why seek ye the living among the dead? he is not
here, but is msen. Remember how he spake unto you
when he was yet in Galilee, saying ; ‘The Son of man
must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be
crucified, and the third day nse again. And ther
remembered his words; and returned from the sepul-
chre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to
all the rest. It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and
Mary the mother of James, and other women that were
with them, which told these things unto the apostles.
And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they
beheved them not. Then arose Peter, and ran unto
the sepulchre, and stooping down, he beheld the fnen
clothes laid by themselves ; and went home, wondering
at that which was to come to pass.

And behold, two of them went that same day to a

178

Now upon the first :

πὴ
ἊΣ

— μὸ

ἢ

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem
about threescore furlongs. And they talked together
of all these things which had happened. And it came
to pass, that, while they communed together, and rea-
soned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
But their eyes were holden, that they should not know

> him. And he said unto them; What manner of com-

munications ere these that ye have one to another, as
ye walk, and are sad? And the one of them, whose
name was Cleopas, answering, said unto him; Art
thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known
the things which are come to pass there in these days?
And he said unto them; What things? And they said
unto hin; Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a
prophet, mighty in deed and word before God and all
the people ; and how the chief priests and our rulers
delivered him to be condemned to death, and have
crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he
which should have redeemed Israel; and beside all
this, to-day is the third day since these things were
done. Yea, and certain women also of our company
made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre ;
and when they found not his body, they came, saying,
that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said
that he was alive. And certain of them which were
with us, went to the sepulchre, and found τέ even so as
the women had said ; but him they saw not. ‘Then he
said unto them; O fools, and slow of heart to believe
all that the prophets have spoken! Ought not Christ to
have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory ?
And beginning at Moses, and all the prophets, he ex-
pounded unto them im all the scriptures the things con-
cerning himself. And they drew nigh unto the village

whither they went; and he made as though he would

have gone further. But they constrained him, saying ;
Abide with us, for it is toward evening, and the day is
far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. And
it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took

bread, and blessed it, and brake and gave to them.
177

GOSPEL

And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and
he vanished out of their sight. And they said ome to
another; Did not our beart burn whim us winle he
talked with us by the way, and while he opened wo
us the scriptares ? And they rose up the same hour,
and returned to Jerusilem ; and found the eleven gath-
ered together, and them that were with them, saying ;
The Lord is risen mdeed, and hath appeared to Si-
mon. And they told what things were done in the way,
and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.

And as they thus spake, he himself stood in the midst
of them, and saith unto them; Peace be unto you.
But they were termfied and affrighted, and supposed
that they had seen a spirt. And he said unto them;
Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in
your hearts? Behold my hands and my feet, that it is
I myself; bandle me, and see; for a spint hath not
flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And when he
had thus spoken, he shewed them fis hands and hes
feet. And while they yet believed not for joy, and
wondered, he said unto them; Have ye here
meat? And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish,
and of an boney-comb. And he took ef, and did eat
before them.

And he said unto them; These are the words which
I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all
things must be fulfilled which were written in the law
of Moses, and ἐπ the prophets, and ἐπ the psalms, con-
cerning me. ‘Then opened he their understanding,
that they might understand the scriptures; and said
unto them; Thus it is written, and thus it beboved
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third
day, and that repentance and remission of sins should
be preached m his name among all nations, beginnmg
at Scssioas And ye are witnesses of these things.
And behold, I send the promise of my Father upon
you ; but tarry ye in the city, until ye be endued with

er from on high.
And he led them out as far as to Bethany ; and he lift

178

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

up his hands, and blessed them. And it came to pass,
while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and
carried up into heaven. And they worshipped him, and
returned to Jerusalem with great joy; and were con-
tinually in the temple, praising and blessing God.

THE

GOSPEL

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was
with God, and the Word was God. ‘The same was in
the begining with God. All things were made by
him; and without him was not any thing made that was
made. In him was life, and the life was the light of
men; and the light shineth in darkness, and the dark-
ness comprehended it not. ‘There was a man sent
from God, whose name was John; the same came for
a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men

e through him might believe. He was not that Light,

but was sent 1o bear witness of that Light. That
was the true Light, which lighteth every man that
cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the
world was made by him, and the world knew him not.
He came unto his own, and his own received him not.
But as many as received him, to them gave he power
to become the sons of God, even to them that believe
on his name; which were born, not of blood, nor of
the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us,
(and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only be-

179

GOSPEL

gotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth—VJohn
bare witness of him, and cried, saying ; This was he of
whom I spake; He that cometh after me, is preferred
before me; for he was before me. For of his fulness

have all we received, and grace for grace. For the —

law was given by Moses; but grace and truth came by
Jesus Christ. No man hath seen God at any time ;
the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the
Father, he hath declared Azm.

And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent
priests and Levites from Jerusalem, to ask him; Who
art thou’? And he confessed, and denied not; but con-
fessed ; I am not the Christ. And they asked him;
What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith; I am not.
Art thou that prophet? And he answered; No. Then
said they unto him; Who art thou? that we may give
an answer to them that sent us; what sayest thou of
thyself? He said; I am ‘The voice of one crying in
the wilderness; Make straight the way of the Lord,”
as said the prophet Esaias. And they which were sent
were of the Pharisees; and they asked him, and said
unto him; Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that
Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet? John answered
them, saying ; 1 baptize with water ; but there standeth
one among you, whom ye know not, even he who cometh
after me, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to un-
loose. ‘These things were done in Bethany beyond
Jordan, where John was baptizing. The next day
whe seeth Jesus coming unto lum, and saith; Behold the
Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.
This is he, of whom I said; After me cometh a man
which is preferred before me; for he was before me.
And I knew him not; but that he should be made
manifest to Israel, therefore am I come bapuzing
with water. And John bare record, saying; I saw
the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and
it abode upon him. And 1 knew him not; but he
that sent me to baptize with water, the same said
unto me; Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit

180

298 δὶ

41]

“1

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

descending and remaining on him, the same is he
which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. And I saw, and
bare record, that this is the Son of God.

Again the next day after, John stood, and two of his
disciples. And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he
saith ; Behold the Lamb of God. And the two disci-
ples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. Then
Jesus twmed, and saw them following, and saith unto
them; What seek ye? They said unto him; Rabbi,
(which is to say, being interpreted, master,) where
dwellest thou? He saith unto them; Come and see.
They came and saw where he dwelt; and abode with
him that day. It was about the tenth hour. One of
the two which heard Jolin speak, and followed him,
was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. He first findeth
his own brother Simon, and saith unto hin; We have
found the Messias; (which is, being interpreted, the
Christ.) And he brought him to Jesus. When Jesus
beheld him, he said; ‘Thou art Simon, the son of Jona ;
thou shalt be called Cephas; which is by interpreta-
tion, a stone. The day following he would go forth
into Galilee ; and findeth Philip, and saith unto him;
Follow me. Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of
Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth Nathanael, and
saith unto him; We have found hiin of whom Moses
m the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Naza-
reth, the son of Joseph. And Nathanael said unto
him; Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?
Philip saith unto him; Come and see. Jesus saw
Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him; Behold
an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile. Nathanael
saith unto him; Whence knowest thou me? Jesus an-
swered and said unto him; Before that Philip called
thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee.
Nathanael answered and saith unto him; Rabbi,
thou art the Son of God, thou art the King of Israel.
Jesus answered and said unto him; Because 1 said
unto thee; I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest
thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. And

16 181

GOSPEL

he saith unto him; Verily, verily, 1 say unto you, here-
after ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God
ascending and deseending upon the Son of man.

And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of
Gahlee ; and the mother of Jesus was there. And
both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the mar-
nage. And when they wanted wine, the mother of
Jesus saith unto him; They have no wine. Jesus
uth 0 her; Woman, what have I to do with thee?
inne hour is pot yet come. Lis mother saith unto the
servants; Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And
there were set there six water-pots of stone, aficr the
manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or
three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them; Fill the
water-pots with water. And they filled them up to the
brian. And he saith unto them; Draw out now, and
bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare τί.
When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that
was made wine; (and knew not whence it was; but
the servants which drew the water knew;) the gov-
ernor of the feast called the bridegroom, and saith unto
him; Every man at the beginning doth set forth good
wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which
is worse 3 but thou hust kept the good wine until now.
This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Gali-
lee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples
believed on him. After this he went down to Ca-
pernaum, he and his mother, and Ins brethren, and his
disciples; and they continued there not many days.

And the Jews’ passover was at hand, and Jesus went
up to Jerusalem, And he found in the temple those
that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, and the changers
of money, sitting. And when he had made a scourge
of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple,
and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the
changers’ money, and overthrew the tables; and said
unto them that sold doves; Take these things hence ;
make not my Father’s louse an house of merchandise.

And his disciples remembered that it was written ;
180

Ιο

ACCORDING TO JOIIN.

“ The zeal of thy house eateth me up.” Then an-
swered the Jews, and said unto him; What sign shew-
est thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
Jesus answered and said unto them; Destroy this tem-
ple, and in three days 1 will raise it up. ‘Then said
the Jews; Forty and six years was this temple in
building ; and wilt thou rear it up in three days? But
he spake of the temple of his body. When therefore
he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered
that he had said this; and they believed the scripture,
and the word which Jesus had said.

Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in
the feast-day, many believed in his name, when they
saw the miracles which he did. But Jesus did not
commit himself unto them, because he knew all men ;
and needed not that any should testify of man; for he
knew what was in man. There was a man of the
Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews;
the same came to him by night, and said unto him;
Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from
God ; for no man can do these miracles that thou doest,
except God be with him. Jesus answered and said
unto him; Verily, verily, 1 say unto thee, except a
man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
Nicodemus saith unto him; How can a man be born
when he 15 old? can he enter the second time into his
mother’s womb, and be born? Jesus answered; Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, except a man be born of water,
and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of
God. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh; and
that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit. Marvel not,
that I said unto thee; Ye must be born again. The
wind bloweth where it listeth; and thou hearest the
sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and
whither it goeth; so is every one that is born of the
Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto him ; How
can these things be? Jesus answered and said unto
him; Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not
these things? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, we speak

180

GOSPEL

that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and
ye receive not our witness. If I have told you earthly
things, and ye believe not; how shall ye believe if 1
tell you of heavenly things? And no man hath ascend-
ed up to hcaven, but he that came down from heaven,
even the Son of man, which iy in heaven. And as
Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so
must the Son of nan be lifted up; that whosoever be-
lieveth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only be-
gotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not
perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not
his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that
the world through him might be saved. He that be-
lieveth on him, is not condemned ; but he that believ-
eth not, is condemned already, because he hath not
believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
And this is the condemnation, that light is come into
the world, and men loved darkness rather than light ;
because their deeds were evil. For every one that
doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light,
lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that doeth
truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made
manifest, that they are wrought in God.

After these things came Jesus and his disciples into
the land of Judea; and there he tarned with them,
and baptized. And John also was baptizing in A&non,
near to Sulim, because there was much water there ;
and they came, and were baptized. For John was
not yet cast into prison. Then there arose a question
between some of Jolin’s disciples and a Jew, about puri-
fying. And they came unto John, and said unto him ;
Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom
thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all
men come to him. John answered and said; A man
can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven.
Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said; I am not
the Christ, but that I am sent before him. He that
hath the bride, is the bridegroom; but the friend of

184

ἂν

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, re-
joiceth greatly, because of the bridegroom’s voice.
This my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase,
but I must decrease. He that cometh from above is
above all. He that is of the earth is earthly, and
speaketh of the earth; he that cometh from heaven ts
above all, and what he hath seen and heard that he
testifieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony. He
that hath received his testimony, hath set to his seal
that God is true. For he whom God hath sent, speak-
eth the words of God; for God giveth not the Spirit
by measure unto him. The Father loveth the Son,
and hath given all things into his hand. He that be-
lieveth on the Son hath everlasting life; and he that
believeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the wrath
of God abideth on him.

When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees
had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples
than John; (though Jesus himself baptized not, but his
disciples ;) he left Judea, and departed again into
Galilee. And he must needs go through Samaria.
Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called
Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave
to his son Joseph. Now Jacob’s-well was there. Je-
sus therefore being wearied with Ais journey, sat thus
on the well; and it was about the sixth hour. There
cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water. Jesus
saith unto her; Give me to drink. (For his disciples
were gone away unto the city to buy meat.) Then
saith the woman of Samaria unto him; How is it that
thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a
woman of Samaria? (For the Jews have no dealings
with the Samaritans.) Jesus answered and said unto
her; If thou knewest the gilt of God, and who it is
that saith to thee; Give me to drink; thou wouldest
have asked of him, and he would have given thee liv-
ing water. The woman saith unto him; Sir, thou hast
nothing to draw with, and the well is deep; from
whence ΠΕΡ ΔΝ thou that living water? Art thou

] 165

GOSPEL

greater than our father Jacob? which gave us the well,
and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his
cattle. Jesus answered and said unto her; Whosoever
drinketh of this water, shall thirst again; but whoso-
ever drinketh of the water that I shall give him, shall
never thirst; but the water that I shall give him, shall
be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting
life. The woman saith unto him; Sir, give me this
water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.
Jesus saith unto her; Go, call thy husband, and come
hither. The woman answered and said; I have no
husband. Jesus said unto her; Thou hast well said ;
I have no husband. For thou hast had five husbands ;
and he whom thou now hast, is not thy husband; in

that saidst thou truly. The woman saith unto him ;

Sir, I perceive, that thou art a prophet. Our fathers
worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say, that in Jeru-
salem is the place, where men ought to worship. Jesus
saith unto her; Woman, believe me, the hour cometh,
when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Je-
rusalem, worship the Father. Ye worship ye know
not what; we know what we worship ; for salvation ts
of the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now 15, when
the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and
in truth; for the Father seeketh such to worship him.
God is a Spirit; and they that worship him, must wor-
ship him in spirit and in truth. ‘The woman saith unto
him; I know that Messias cometh; (which is called
Christ ;) when he is come, he will tell us all things.
Jesus saith unto her; I that speak unto thee am he.
And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he
talked with the woman. Yetnoman said; What seek-
est thou? or, why talkest thou with her? The woman
then left her water-pot, and went her way into the city,
and saith to the men; Come, see a man which told me
all things that ever I did; is not this the Christ? They
went out of the city, and came unto him.——In the
mean while his disciples prayed him, saying ; Master,
eat. But he said unto them; I have meat to eat that
186

IR &

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

ye know not of. Therefore said the disciples one to
another ; Hath any man brought him aught to eat?
Jesus saith unto them; My meat is, to do the will of
him that sent me, and to finish his work. Say not ye,
there are yet four months, and then cometh harvest?
Behold, I say unto you, lift up your eyes, and look on
the fields, for they are white already to harvest. He
that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto
life eternal; that both he that soweth, and he that reap-
eth, may rejoice together. And herein is that saying
true, “one soweth, and another reapeth.” 1 sent you
to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour; other
men Jaboured, and ye are entered into their labours.
And many of the Samaritans of that city believed
on him for the saying of the woman, which testified ;
He told me all that ever I did. So when the Samari-
tans were come unto hin, they besought him that he
would tarry with them ; and he abode there two days.
And many more believed, because of his own word.
And they said unto the woman; Now we believe, not
because of thy saying ; for we have heard Aim ourselves,
and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of
the world.

Now, alter two days he departed thence, and went
into Galilee. For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet
hath no honour in his own country. Then when he
was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, hav-
ing seen all the things that he did at Jcrusalem at the
feast; for they also went unto the feast. So he
came again into Cana of Galilee, where lie made the
water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose
son was sick, at Capernaum. When he heard that
Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went
unto him, and besought him that he would come down,
and heal his son; for he was at the point of death.
Then said Jesus unto him; Except ye see signs and
wonders, ye will not believe. The nobleman saith
unto him ; Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus

saith unto hun; Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the
187

GOSPEL

man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him,
and he went his way. And as he was now going down,
his servants met him, and told him, saying; Thy son
liveth. Then inquired he of them the hour when he
began to amend. And they said unto him; Yesterday
at the seventh hour the fever Ieft him. So the father
knew that τί was at the same hour, in the which Jesus
said unto him; Thy son liveth. And himself believed,
and his whole house. This is again the seeond mira-
cle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea
into Galilee.

After this there was a feast of the Jews, and Jesus
went up to Jerusalem. Now there is at Jerusalem, by
the sheep market, a pool, which is called in the Hebrew
tongue Bethesda, having five porches. In these lay a
great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, wither-
ed, waiting for the moving of the water. [For an
angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and
troubled the water; whosoever then first, after the
troubling of the water, stepped in, was made whole,
of whatsoever disease he had. And a certain man was
there, which had an infirmity thirty and cight years.
When Jesus saw him lice, and knew that he had been
now a long time zn that case, he saith unto him; Wilt
thou be made whole? The impotent man answered
him; Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled,
to put me into the pool; but while I am coming, an-
other steppeth down before me. Jesus saith unto him ;
Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. And immediately
the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and
walked. And on the same day was the sabbath.
The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured; It
is the sabbath-day ; it is not lawful for thee to carry
thybed. He answered them; He that made me whole,
the same said unto me; Take up thy bed, and walk.
Then asked they him; What man is that which said
unto thee; Take up thy bed, and walk? And he that
was healed wist not who it was; for Jesus had conveyed
himself away, a multitude being in that place. After-

188

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

ward Jesus findeth him-in the temple, and said unto
him; Behold, thou art made whole ; sin no more, lest
a worse thing come unto thee. The man departed,
and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made
him whole. And therefore did the Jews persecute
Jesus, because he had done these things on the sabbath-
day. But Jesus answered them; My Father worketh
hitherto, and I work. Therefore the Jews sought the
more to kill him, because he not only had broken the
sabbath, but said also, that God was his Father, making
himself equal with God. ‘Then answered Jesus, and
said unto them; Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Son
can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father
do; for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth
the Son likewise ; for the Father loveth the Son, and
sheweth him all things that himself doeth; and he will
shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel.
For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth

2 them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. For

the Father judgeth no man; but hath committed all
judgment unto the Son; that all men should honour the
Son, even as they honour the Father. He that hon-
oureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father which
hath sent him. Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that
heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me,
hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condem-
nation, but is passed from death unto life. Verily,
verily, | say unto you, the hour is coming, and now is,
when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ;

> and they that hear shall live. For as the Father hath

life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have
life in himself. And he hath given him authority to
execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.
Marvel not at this; for the hour is coming, in the which
all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, and shall
come forth, they that have done good unto the resur-
rection of hfe; and they that have done evil, unto the
resurrection of damnation. I can of mine own self
do nothing. As 1 hear, I judge; and my judgment is
169

GOSPET,

Just 5 because | seek not mine own will, but the will of
tim which hath sent me. If 1 bear witness of mysell,
my witness 15. not true. ‘There is another that beareth
witness of me; and J know that the witness which he
witnesseth of ime iy true. Ye sent unto John, and he
bare witness unto the truth. But I receive not testi-
mony from many; but these things J say, that ye might
be saved. He was a burning and a shining light ; and
ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.
But J have greater witness than that of Jolin; for the
works which the Father hath given me to finish, the
sumo works that 1 do, bear witness of me, that the
Father hath gent me. And the Father hinself which
hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have
neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom
he hath sent, him ye believe not. Search the senp-
tures, for in them ye think ye have eternal life ; and
they are they which testify of me; and ye will not
come to me, that ye meht have life. 1 receive not
honour from men 3 but J know you, that ye have not the
love of God in you. J am come in my Father’s name,
and ye receive me not; if another shall come in his
own name, bim ye will ᾿δϑοῖνο: How can ye believe,
which receive honour one of another, and seek not the
honour that cometh from God only ? Do not think that |
will accuse you to the Father ; there is one that accus-
eth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. For had -ye
believed Moses, ye would have believed me 3 for he
wrote of me. But al ye believe not his writings, how
shall ye believe my words?

After these things Jesus went over the sea of Gali-
Jee, which is the sea of Tiberias. And a great multi-
tude followed him, because they saw the miracles,
which he did on them that were diseased. And Jesus
went up ito ἃ mountain, and there he sat with his
disciples. And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was
nigh. When Jesus then lift up his cyes, and saw a

great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip;
100

Ὁ

Aly

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

Whence shal] we buy bread, that these may eat? (And
this he said to prove him; for he himself knew, what
he would do.) Philip answered him; Two hundred
pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that
every one of them may take a little. One of his dis-
ciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, saith unto him ;
There 15 a lad here, which hath five barley-loaves, and
two small fishes; but what are they among so many?
And Jesus said; Make the men sit down. Now there
was much grass in the place. So the men sat down,
in number about five thousand. And Jesus took the
loaves, and when he had given thanks, he distributed
to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set
down; and likewise of the fishes, as much as they would.
When they were filled, he said unto his disciples ;
Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be
lost. Therefore they gathered them together, and
filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five
barley-loaves, which remained over and above unto
them that had eaten. Then those men, when they
had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said; This is of ἃ
truth that prophet that should come into the world.
When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come,
and take him by force, to make him a king, he de-
parted again into a mountain himself alone.

And when even was now come, his disciples went
down unto the sea. And they entered into a ship,
and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it
was now dark, and Jesus was not cometothem. Anil
the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew.
So when they had rowed about five and twenty or
thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and
drawing nigh unto the ship; and they were afraid.
But he saith unto them; It is 1; be not afraid. Then
they willingly received him into the ship; and imme-
diately the ship was at the land, whither they went.

The day following, when the people which stood on
the other side of the sea saw that there was none other

boat there, save one, and that Jesus went not with his
191

GOSPEL

disciples into the ship, but thaz his disciples were gone
away alone; (howbeit there came other boats from
Tiberias nigh unto the place, where they did eat bread,
after that the Lord had given thanks ;) when the peo-
ple therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his
disciples, they took shipping, and came to Capernaum,
seeking for Jesus. And when they had found him
on the other side of the sea, they said unto him;
Rabbi, when camest thou hither? Jesus answered them
and said; Verily, verily, I say unto you; Ye seek me,
not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did
eat of the loaves, and were filled. Labour not for the
meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endur-
eth unto everlastng life, which the Son of man shall
gave unto vou; for him hath God the Father sealed.
Then said they unto him; What shall we do, that we
might work the works of God? Jesus answered and
said unto them ; This is the work of God, that ve be-
heve on bim whom he hath sent. They said therefore
unto him; What sign shewest thou then, that we may
see, and believe thee? what dost thou work? Our
fathers did eat manna in the desert, as it is written ;
‘He gave them bread from heaven to eat.” Then
Jesus said unto them; Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Moses gave you not that bread from heaven ; but my
Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. For
the bread of God is he which cometh down from
heaven, and giveth life unto the world. Then sad
they unto him; Lord, evermore give us this bread.
And Jesus said unto whem; I am the bread of lie; he
that cometh to me, shall never hunger; and he that
beheveth on me, shall never thirst. But 1 said unto
you, that ye also have seen me, and believe not. All
that the Father giveth me, shall come to me; and
him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out; for
I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will,
but the will of him that sent me. And this is the will
of him which hath sent me, that of all which he hath
given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up
199

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

again at the last day. For this is the will of him that
sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and be-
lieveth on him, may have everlasting life; and I will
raise him up at the last day. The Jews then mur-
mured at him, because he said; I am the bread which
came down from heaven; and they said; Is not this
Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we
know? How is it then that he saith; I came down from
heaven? Jesus answered and said unto them; Murmur
not among yourselves. No man can come to me, ex-
cept the Father, which hath sent me, draw him, and 1

5 will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the

prophets; ‘“‘And they shall be all taught of God.”
Every man that hath heard, and hath learned of the
Father, cometh unto me. Not that any man hath seen
the Father, save he which is of God; he hath seen the
Father. Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believ-
eth on me hath everlasting hfe. I am that bread of
life. Your Fathers did eat manna in the wilderness,
and are dead; this is the bread which cometh down
from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
I am the living bread which came down from lieaven ;
if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever.
And the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will
give for the life of the world. The Jews therefore.
strove among themselves, saying; How can this man
give us fis flesh to eat? Then Jesus said unto them;
Verily, verily, I say unto you, except ye eat the flesh
of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no
life in you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my
blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at
the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my
blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and
drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. As
the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father ;
so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. This
is that bread which came down from heaven; not as
your fathers ‘did eat, and are dead; he that cateth of
17 192

GOSPEL

this bread shall live for ever. ‘These things said he in
the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.

Many theretore of his disciples, when they had heard
this, said; This is an hard saying; who can hear it?
When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples mur-
mured at it, he said unto them; Doth this offend you?
What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up
where he was before ? It is the Spirit that quickeneth ;
the Hesh profiteth nothing. The words that I speak
unto you, they are spimit, and they are Jife. But there
sre some of you that believe not; for Jesus knew from
the beginning who they were that believed not, and
who should betray him. And he said; Therefore said
| unto vou, that no man can come unto me, except it
were given unto him of my Father. From that
time mauy of his disciples went back; and walked no
more with him. Then said Jesus unto the twelve ;
Will ye also go away? Simon Peter answered him ;
Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of
eternal hile; and we believe, and are sure, that thou
art that Holy One of God. Jesus answered them ;
Have not I chosen you twelve? and one of you Is a
devil. He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon ; for
he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.

After these things Jesus walked in Galilee; for he
would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews souglit to
kill him. Now the Jews’ feast of tabernacles was at
hand. His brethren therefore said unto him; Depart
hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may
see the works that thou doest. For there is no man
that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh
to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew
thyself to the world. For neither did his brethren be-
lieve in hin. ‘Then Jesus said unto them; My time 15
not yet come; but your time is alway ready. The
world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because 1
testily of it, that the works thereof are evil. Go ye up

unto this feast; I go not up now unto this feast. for my
194

ἐν

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

time is not yet full come. When he had said these
words unto them, he abode st:d? in Galilee. But when
his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto
the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. Then
the Jews sought him at the feast, and said; Where is he?
And there was much murmuring among the people con-
cerning him. For some said; He isa good man; oth-
ers said; Nay; but he deceiveth the people. How-
beit, no man spake openly of him, for fear of the Jews.

Now, about the midst of the feast, Jesus went uj
into the temple and taught. And the Jews marvelled,
saying ; How knoweth this man letters, havmg never
learned? Jesus answered them, and said; My doctrine
is not mine, but his that sent me. If any man will du
his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be οἱ
God, or whether I speak of myself. He that speaketh
of himself, seeketh his own glory; but he that scekcul:
his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no un-
righteousness is in lim. Did not Moses give you the
law? and yet none of you keepeth the law; why go ye
about to killme? The people answered and said ; Thou
hast a devil; who goeth about to kill thee? Jesus an-
swered and said unto them; | have done one work,
and ye all marvel because of it. Moses gave unto you
circumcision ; (not because it is of Moses, but of the
fathers ;) and ye on the sabbath-day circumcise a man.
If a man on the sabbath-day receive circumcision, that
the law of Moses should not be broken, are ye angry
at me, because ] have made a man every whit whole
on the sabbath-day? Judge not according to the ap-
pearance, but judge righteous judgment. Then said
some of them of Jerusalem; Is not this he whom they
seek to kill? but lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say
nothing unto him; do the rulers know indeed that this
is the Christ? Howbeit, we know this man, whence he
iss but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence
he is. Then cried Jesus in the temple, as he taught,
saying; Ye both know ine, and ye know whence I am;
and 1 am not come of myself, but he that sent me 15

100

GOSPEL

true, whom ye know not. I know him, for I am from
him, and he hath sent me. ‘Then they sought to take
him ; but no man Jaid hands on him, because his hour
was not yet come. And many of the people believed
on him, and said; When Christ cometh, will he do
more miracles than these which this man hath done?
The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such
things concerning him ; and the Pharisees and the chief
priests sent officers to take him. Then said Jesus ;
Yet a little while FT am with you, and then I go unto
him that sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not
find me; and where I am, thither ye cannot come.
Then said the Jews among themselves; Whither will
he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the
dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles ?
What manner of saying is this that he said; Ye shall
seek me, and shall not find me; and where | am,
thither ye cannot come ὃ

In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus
stood and cried, saying; If any man thirst, let him
come unto me, and drink. He that believeth on ime,
as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow
rivers of living water. But this spake he of the Spirit,
which they that believe on him should receive ; for the
Holy Ghost was not yet given, because that Jesus was
not yet glorificd. Many of the people therefore,
when they heard this saying, said; Of a truth this 15
the Prophet. Others said; This is the Christ. But
some said; Shall Christ come out of Galilee? Hath
not the scripture said, that Christ cometh of the seed
of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where
David was? So there was a division among the people
because of him. And some of them would have
taken him; but no man laid hands on him. ‘Then
came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees.
And they said unto them; Why have ye not brought
him? The officers answered; Never man spake like
this man. Then answered them the Pharisees; Are
ye also deceived? have any of the rulers, or of the

196

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

Pharisees believed on him? but this people, who know-
eth not the law, delievcth; they are cursed. Nicode-
mus saith unto them, he that came to Jesus by night,
being one of them; Doth our law judge any man be-
fore it hear him, and know what he doeth ? ‘They an-
swered and said unto him; Art thou also of Galilee?
search and look, for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.

And every man went unto his own house. Jesus
went unto the mount of Olives; and early in the mora-
ing he came again into the temple, and all the peopi:
came unto him ; andhe sat down and taughtthem. Ania
the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman
taken in adultery, and when they had set her in the
midst, they say unto him; Master, this woman was
taken in adultery, in the very act. Now Moses in the
law commanded us, that such should be stoned; but
what sayest thou? This they said, tempting him, that
they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped
down, and with Avs finger wrote on the ground, as
though he heard them not. So when they contnued
asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unio them:
He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a
stone at her. And again he stooped down, and wrote
on the ground. And they which heard ἐξέ, being con-
victed by their own conscience, went out one by one,
begmning at the eldest, even unto the last; and Jesus
was left alone, and the svoman standing in the midst.
When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the
woman, he said unto her; Woman, where are those
thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? She
said ; No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her; Nei-
ther do 1 condemn thee; go, and sin no more.

Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying; I am
the light of the world; he that followeth me shall not
walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.
The Pharisees therefore said unto him; Thou bearest
record of thyself; thy record is not true. Jesus an-
swered and said unto them ; Though I bear record of

mysclf, yet iny record is true; for I know whence I
17 * 197

GOSPEL

came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence |
come, or whither 1 go. Ye judge after the flesh, 1
judge no man. And vet if I judge, my judgment is
true ; for I am ποῖ alone, but I and the Father that
sent me. It is also written in your law; ‘“ The testi-
mony of two men is true.” Iam one that bear witness of
myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of
me. Then said they unto him; Where is thy Father?
Jesus answered; Ye neither know me, nor my Father.
If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father
also. These words spake he in the treasury, as he
taught in the temple ; and no man laid hands on him,
for his hour was not yet come.

Then said Jesus again unto them; I go my way,
and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins; whith-
er I go, ye cannot come. Then said the Jews; Will
he kill himself, because he saith; Whither I go, ye can-
not come? And he said unto them; Ye are from be-
neath, I am from above; ye are of this world, I am not
of this world. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall
die in your sins; for if ye believe not that I am he, ye
shall die in your sins. Then said they unto him; Who
art thou? And Jesus saith unto them; Even the same
that I said unto you from the beginning. I have many
things to say, and to judge of you; but he that sent
me, is true; and I speak to the world those things
which I have heard of him. They understood not,

that he spake to them of the Father. Then said Je- ;

sus unto them; When ye have lifted up the Son of man,
then shall ye know that I am Ae; and I do nothing of
myself, but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these
things; and he that sent me is with me; the Father
hath not left me alone, for I do always those things
that please him.

As he spake these words, many believed on him.
Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him ;
If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples in-
deed, and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall

make you free. They answered him; We be Abra- :
198

δ oh

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

ham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man;
how sayest thou; Ye shall be made free? Jesus an-

“swered them; Verily, verily, I say unto you, whoso-

ever committeth sin, is the servant of sm. And the
servant abidetli not in the house for ever; but the Son
abideth ever. If the Son therefore shall make you
free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are
Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my
word hath no place in you. I speak that which 1 have
seen with my Father; and ye do that which ye have
seen with your father. ‘They answered and said unto
him; Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them;
If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works
of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that
hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God;
this did not Abraham. Ye do the deeds of your fa-
ther. ‘Then said they to hin; We be not born of
fornication; we have one Father, even God. Jesus
said unto them; If God were your Father, ye would
love me; for I proceeded forth and came from God;
neither came I of inyself, but he sent me. Why do
ye not understand my speech? ven because ye can-
not hear my word. Ye are of your father the devil,
and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a
murderer froin the beginning, and abode not in the
truth; because there is no truth in him. When he
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own ; for he 15 a liar,
and the father of it. And because I tell you the truth,
ye believe me not. Which of you convinceth me of
sin? If I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? He
that is of God, heareth God’s words; ye therefore
lear them not, because ye are not of God. The Jews
answered, and said unto him; Say we not well, that

thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? Jesus answered ;

I have not a devil, but I honour my Father, and ye do
dishonour ne. And I seek not mine own glory ; there
is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I
say unto you, if a man keep my saying, he shall never

see death. Then said the Jews unto him; Now we
199

GOSPEL

know that thou hast a devil; Abraham is dead, and the
prophets, and thou sayest; If a man keep my saying,
he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than
our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets
are dead; whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered ;
If Y honour myself, my honour ts nothing. It is my Fa-
ther that honoureth me, of whom ye say, that he is
your God, yet ye have not known him; but I know
him. And if I should say, I know him not, I shall be
a liar like unto you. But 1 know him, and keep his
saying. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day ;
and he saw zt, and was glad. Then said the Jews
unto him; Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast
thou seen Abraham? Jesus said unto them; Verily,
verily, 1 say unto you, before Abraham was, [ am.
Then took they up stones to cast at him; but Jesus hid
himself, and went out of the temple.

And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was
blind from Ais birth. And his disciples asked him,
saying ; Master, who did sin? this man, or his parents,
that he was born blind? Jesus answered; Neither hath
this man sinned, nor his parents; but that the works
of God should be made manifest in him. I[ must work
the works of him that sent me, while it 15 day ; the night
cometh, when no man can work. As long as I am in
the world, I am the light of the world. When he had
thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of
the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man
with the clay, and said unto him ; Go, wash in the pool
of Siloam; (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He
went his way therefore, and washed, and came see-
ing. The neighbours therefore, and they which be-
fore had seen him that he was a beggar, said; Is nv
this he that sat and begged? Some said; Tius 1s he.
Others said; He is like him. But he said; I am ἦε.
Therefore said they unto him; How were thine eyes
opened? He answered and said; A man that is called
Jesus, made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto
me; Goto Siloam, and wash. And I went and washed,

200

—

—
—_—

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

and 1 received sight. Then said they unto him; Where
is he? He said; I know not.

They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime
was blind. And it was the sabbath-day when Jesus
made the clay, and opened his eyes. ‘Then again the
Pharisees also asked him, how he had received his
sight. He said unto them; He put clay upon imine
eyes, and I washed, and do see. ‘Therefore said some
of the Pharisees; This man is not of God, because he
keepeth not the sabbath-day. Others said ; How can
a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was

-a division among them. They say unto the blind man

again; What sayest thou of hun, that he hath opened

; thine eyes? He said; Ie isa prophet. But the Jews

did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind,
and received his sight, until they called the parents of
him that had received his sight. And they asked them,
saying ; Is this your son, who ye say was born blind?
how then doth he now see? His parents answered them
and said; We know that this is our son, and that he
was born blind; but by what means he now seeth, we
know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not ;
he is of age, ask him; he shall speak for himself.
These words spake his parents, because they feared
the Jews. For the Jews had agreed already, that if
any inan did confess that he was Christ, he should be
put out of the synagogue. Therefore said his parents ;
He is of age, ask him. Then again called they the
man that was blind, and said unto him; Give God the
praise ; we know that this man is a sinner. He an-
swered and said; Whether he be a sinner or no, I
know not; one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind,
now 1 see. Then said they to him again; What dic
he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? He answered
them; I have told you already, and ye did not hear;
wherefore would ye hear ἐξ again? will ye also be his
disciples? ‘They reviled him, and said; Thou art his
disciple ; but we are Moses’ disciples. We know that
God spake unto Moses; as for this fellow, we know
201

GOSPEL

not from whence he is. The man answered and
said unto them; Why, herein 15 a marvellous thing,
that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath
opened mine eyes. Now we know that God heareth
not sinners; but if any man be a worshipper of God,
and doeth his will, him he heareth. Since the world
began was it not heard, that any man opened the eyes
of one that was born blind ; 1f this man were not of God,
he could do nothing. They answered and said unto
him ; Thou wast altogether born in sins; and dost thou
teach us? And they cast him out.

Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when
he had found him, he said unto him; Dost thou be-
αν on the Son of God? He answered and said; Who
is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? And Jesus
said unto him; Thou hast both seen him, and it is he
that talketh with thee. And he said; Lord, I believe ;
and he worshipped him. And Jesus said; For judg-
ment 1 am come into this world, that they which see
not might see, and that they which see, might be made
blind.——And some of the Pharisees which were with
him heard these words, and said unto him; Are we
blind also? Jesus said unto them; If ye were blind, ye
should have no sin; but now ye say; We see; there-
fore your sin remaineth. Verily, verily, | say unto
you, he that entereth not by the door into the sheep-
fold, but climbeth up some other way, the same 15 ἢ
thief and a robber; but he that entereth in by the door,
is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter open-
eth; and the sheep hear his voice; and he calleth his
own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And when
he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them ;
and the sheep follow him, for they know his voice.
And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from
him; for they know not the voice of strangers.
This parable spake Jesus unto them; but they under-
stood not what things they were which he spake unto
them. ‘Then said Jesus unto them again; Verily, veri-
ly, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All

“2

33
J

10 ACCORDING TO JOHN.

that ever came before me are thieves and robbers; but
9 the sheep did not hear them. Jam the door; by me’
if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in’
Ὁ and out, and find pasture. The thief cometh not, but
ior to steal, and to kill, and to destroy; 1 am come
that they might have life, and that they might have τέ
11 more abundantly. [am the good shepherd ; the good
2 shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. But he that is an
hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep
are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep,
and Heeth; and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth
ω {16 sheep. The hireling fleeth, because he is an hire-
4 ling, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good
shepherd ; and know my sheep, and am known of mine,
‘5 asthe Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and
i6 I Jay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I
have, which are not of this fold ; them also I must bring ;
and thev shall hear my voice, and there shall be one
17 fold, and one shepherd. ‘Therefore doth my Father
love me, because 1 lay down my life, that I might take
12 It again; no man taketh it from me, but I lay it down
of myself; I have power to lay it down, and I have
power to take it again; this commandment have I re-
iv ceived of my Father. There was a division there-
» fore agaim among the Jews for these sayings. And
many ΟἹ them said; He hath a devil, and is mad; why
21 hear ye him? Others said; These are not the words
of him that hath a devil; can a devil open the eyes of
the blind ?
» And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication,
5). and it was winter; and Jesus walked in the temple, in
24 Solomon’s porch. Then came the Jews round about
him, and said unto him; How long dast thou make us
to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
x Jesus answered them; I told you, and ye believed not.
The works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear
% witness of me. But ye believe not; because ye are
x; ποῖ Οἵ my sheep. As I said unto you, my sheep hear
2% my voice, and I know them, and they follow me; and
293

GOSPEL 11

I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish,
neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. My Fa- 29
ther, which gave them me, is greater than all; and none

is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand; I and Ὁ
my Father are one. Then the Jews took up stones 31
again to stone him. Jesus answered them; Many good 3
works have 1 shewed you from my Father; for which

of those works do ye stone me? The Jews answered x
him, saying; For a good work we stone thee not; but
for blasphemy, and because that thou, being a man,
makest thyself God. Jesus answered them; Is it not 2
written in your law; “1 said, ye are gods?” If he 535
called them gods, unto whom the word of God came,
and the scripture cannot be broken; say ye of him 326
whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the
world; Thou blasphemest, because I said, I am the
Son of God? If I do not the works of my Father, be- 27
lieve me not. But if I do, though ye believe not me, 38
believe the works; that ye may know and believe that
the Father ts in me, and I in him. Therefore they x
sought again to take him; but he escaped out of their
hand.

And he went away again beyond Jordan, into the 49
place where John at first baptized ; and there he abode.
And many resorted unto him, and said; John did no 41
miracle; but all things that John spake of this man
were true. And many believed on him there. 42

Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of 11
Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. (It 2
was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment,
and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Laza-
rus was sick.) ‘Therefore his sisters sent unto him, 3
saying; Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
When Jesus heard that, he said; This sickness is not 4
unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of
God might be glorified thereby. Now Jesus loved 5
Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When he had ¢
heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days
still in the same place where he was. Then after that 7

204

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

saith he to Ais disciples; Let us go into Judea again.
Hrs disciples say unto him; Master, the Jews of late
sought to stone thee, and goest thou thither again? Je-
sus answered ; Are there not twelve hours in the day?
if any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because
he seeth the light of this world; but if a man walk in
the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him.
These things said he ; and after that he saith unto them ;
Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go that 1 may
awake him out of sleep. Then said his disciples;
Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. Howbeit Jesus
spake of his death; but they thought that he had
spoken of taking of rest in sleep. Then said Jesus
unto them plainly; Lazarus is dead; and I am glad
for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye
may believe; nevertheless, let us go unto him. ‘Then
said ‘Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellow-
disciples; Let us also go, that we may die with jum.
Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain
in the grave four days already. Now Bethany was
nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off; and
many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to com-
fort them concerning their brother. ‘Then Martha, as
soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met
him; but Mary sat std in the house. Then said
Martha unto Jesus; Lord, if thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died; but I know that even now, what-
soever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
Jesus saith unto her; Thy brother shall rise again.
Martha saith unto him; I know that he shal] rise again,
in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus said unto
her; I am the resurrection, and the life; he that be-
lieveth in me, though he were dead, yet shal] he live;
and whosoever liveth, and believeth in me, shall never
die. Believest thou this? She saith unto him; Yea,
Lord; 1 believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of
God, which should come into the world. And when
she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her
sister secretly, saying; The Master is come, and calleth
18 205

GOSPEL

tor thee. As soon as she heard that, she arose quick-
ty, and came untohim. (Now Jesus was not yet come
into the town; but was in that place where Martha met
hun.) The Jews then which were with her in the
house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary that
she rose up hastily, and went out, followed her, saying ;
She goeth unto the grave to weep there. Then when
Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell
down at his feet, saving unto him; Lard, if thou hadst
been here, my brother bad not died. When Jesus
therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping
which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and
was troubled, and said; Where have ye laid him?
They savy unto him; Lord, come and see. Jesus
wept. Then said the Jews; Behold, how he loved
hin! And some of them said; Could not this man,
which opened the eves of the blind, have caused that
even this man should not have died? Jesus theretore
again groaning in himsell, cometh to the grave. — It was
a cave, and a stane lay upon it. Jesus said; Take ye
away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was
dead, saith unto him; Lord, by this ame he stinketh;
for be hath been dead four days. Jesus saith unto
her; Said I not unto thee, that if thou wouldest be-
lieve, thou shouldest see the glory of God? Then they
took away the stone. And Jesus lift up Aw eyes, and
said; Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.
And I knew that thou hearest me always; but because
of the people which stand by, I said it, that they may
beheve that thou hast sent me. And when he thus had
spoken, he cried with a loud voice; Lazarus, came
forth. He that was dead came farth, bound hand and
foot with grave-clothes; and his face was bound about
with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them; Loose him,
and let him go. Then many of the Jews which
came to Mary, and had seen the things which he did,
beheved on lium. But some of them went their ways
to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had
done.

vue

πε

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a
council, and said; What do we? for this man doeth
many miracles. If we let him thus alone, all men will
believe on him; and the Romans shall come, and take
away both our place and nation. And one of them,
named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year,
said unto them; Ye know nothing at all, nor consider
that it is.expedient for us, that one man should die for
the people, and that the whole nation perish not.
And this spake he not of himself; but being high priest
that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that
nation; and not for that nation only, but that also he
should gather together in one the children of God that
were scattered abroad. Then from that day forth thev
took counsel together for to put him to death.
Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the
Jews, but went thence unto-a country near to the wil-
dermess, into a city called Ephraim; and there con-
tinued with his disciples. And the Jews’ passover was
nigh at hand; and many went out of the country up to
Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves.
Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among them-
selves, as they stood in the temple; What think ye?
that he will not come to the feast? Now both the chief
priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment,
that, if any man knew where he were, he should shew
τί, that they might take him.

12 Then Jesus, six days before the passover, came to

Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead,
whom he raised {from the dead. There they made him
a supper, and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of
them that sat at the table with him. Then took Mary
a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and
anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her
hair ; and the house was filled with the odour of the
ointment. ‘Then saith one of his disciples, Judas
Iscariot, Simon’s son, which should betray him; Why
was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence,

and given to the poor? This he said, not that he cared
207

GOSPEL,

for the poor, but because he was a thief, and had the
bag, and bare what was put therein. ‘Then said Jesus ;
Let her alone ; against the day of my burying hath she
kept this. For the poor always ye have with you, but
me ye have not always.

Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was
there; and they came, not for Jesus’ sake only, but
that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised
from the dead. But the chief priests consulted that
they might put Lazarus also to death ; because that by
reason of him many of the Jews went away, and be-
lieved on Jesus.

On the next day, much people that were come to
the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to
Jerusalem, took branches of palm-trees, and went forth
to meet him, and cried; Hosanna; blessed zs the King
of Israel, that cometh in the name of the Lord. And
Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon, as
it is written; ‘“ Fear not, daughter of Sion; behold, thy
King cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt.”” These things
understood not his disciples at the first; but when Je-
sus was glorified, then remembered they that these
things were written of him, and that they had done
these things unto him. The people therefore that
was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave,
and raised him from the dead, bare record. For this
cause the people also met him, for that they heard that
ne had done this miracle. The Pharisees therefore
said among themselves; Ye perceive how ye prevail
nothing ; behold, the world is gone after lim.

And there were certain Greeks among them that
came up to worship at the feast. The same came
therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee,
and desired him, saying; Sir, we would see Jesus.
Philip cometh and telleth Andrew; and again, Andrew
and Philip tell Jesus. And Jesus answered them, say-
ing ; The hour is come, that the Son of man should be
glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, except a corn
of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone ;

12
25

925

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. He that
loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life
in this world, shall keep it unto life eternal. If any
man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am,
there shall also my servant be; if any man serve me,
him will my Father honour. Now ts my soul troubled ;
and what shall [ say? Father, save me from this hour?
But for this cause came I unto this hour. Father,
glorify thy name. ‘Then came there a voice from
heaven, saying ; “I have both glorified τὲ, and will
glorify τί again.” ‘The people therefore that stood by,
and heard z, said that it thundered. Others said; An
angel spake to him. Jesus answered and said; This
voice came not because of me, but for your sakes.
Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the
prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted
up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. This
he said, signifying what death he should die. The
people answered him; We have heard out of the law
that Christ abideth for ever; and how sayest thou, the
Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?
Then Jesus said unto them; Yet a little while is the
hight among you. Walk, while ye have the light, lest
darkness come upon you; for he that walketh in dark-
ness knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have
hght, believe in the light, that ye may be the children
of light. ‘These things spake Jesus, and departed, and
did hide himself from them.

But though he had done so many miracles before
them, yet they believed not on him; that the saying of
Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake ;
“Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom
hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?” Therefore
they could not believe ; because that Esaias said again;
“ He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart ;
that they should not see with their eyes, nor under-
stand with the:r heart, and be converted, and I should
heal them.” These things said Esaias, when he saw
his glory, and spake of him. Nevertheless, among the

1S * 209

GOSPEL

chil rulers aiso many believed on Lim; but because of
the Pharisees they did not confess Aim, lest they should
be put out of the synagogue ; for they loved the praise
of men more than the praise of Gad.——Jesus cried,
and said; He that believeth on me, believeth not on
me, but ou him that sent me; and he that seeth me,
seeth him that sent me. [am come a light into the
world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide
iv darkness. And if any man hear my words, and be-
lieve not, [ judge him not; (lor I came not to judge
the world, but to save the world;) he that rejecteth
me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth
him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge
him in the last day. For 1 have not spoken of myself;
but the Father which sent me, he gave me a command-
ment, what [ should say, and what 1 should speak; and
{ know that lis commandment is lle everlasting.
Whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said
unto me, so 1 speak.

Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus
knew that Ins hour was come, that he should depart
out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own
which were tn the world, he loved them unto the end ;
and supper being ended, (the devil having now put into
the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him,)
Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into
his hands, and that he was come from God, and went
to God; he riseth from supper, and laid aside his gar-
ments, and took a towel, and girded himself; alter that
he poureth water mnto a bason, and began to wash the
disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel where-
with he was girded. Then cometh he to Sunon Peter ;
and Peter saith unto him; Lord, dost thou wash my
feet? Jesus answered and said uuto him; What I do
thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter.
Peter saith unto him; Thou shalt never wash my leet.
Jesus angwered him; If I wash thee not, thou hast no
part with me. Simon Peter saith unto him; Lord, not
my feet only, but also my hands and my head. Jesus

alo

΄“"

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

saith to him; He that is washed needeth not save to
wash Ais feet, but is clean every whit; and ye are
clean, but not all. For he knew who should betray
him; therefore said he; Ye are not all clean. So
after he had washed their feet, and had taken his gar-
ments, and was set down again, he said unto them;
Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call me; Mas-
ter, and Lord; and ye say well; for so I am. If J
then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet,
ye also ought to wash one another’s fect. For I have
given you an example, that ye should do as I have
done to you. Verily, verily, 1 say unto you, the ser-
vant is not greater than Ins lord, neither he that is sent
greater than he thatsent him. If ye know these things,
happy are ye if ye do them. I speak not of you all;
I know whom [ have chosen ; but that the scripture may
be fulfilled; ““Ης that eateth bread with me, hath lift-
ed up his hecl against me.” Now I tell you before
it come, that when it is come to pass, ye may believe
that [am he. Verily, verily, [ say unto you; He that
receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth me; and he
that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.

When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled im spirit,
and testified, and said; Verily, verily, I say unto you,
that one of you shall betray me. Then the disciples
looked one on another, doubting of whoin he spake.
Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom, one of his dis-
ciples, whom Jcsus loved. Simon Peter therefore
beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be
of whom he spake. He then, lying on Jesus’ breast,
saith unto him ; Lord, who is it? Jesus answered; He
it is to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it.
And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas
Iscariot the son of Simon. And after the sop, Satan
entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him; That
thou doest, do quickly. Now no man at the table knew
for what intent he spake this unto him. For some of
them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus
had said unto him; Buy those things that we have necd

211

GOSPEL

of against the feast; or that he should give something
to the poor. He then, having received the sop, went
Immediately out; and it was night.

When he was gone out, Jesus said; Now is the Son
of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. If God
be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in him-
self, and shall straightway glorify him. Little children,
yet a Intle while I am with you. Ye shall seek me;
and, as 1 said unto the Jews; Whither I go, ye cannot
come ; so now I say unto you. A new commandment
I give unto you, that ye love one another; as I have
loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall
all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love
one to another. Simon Peter said unto him; Lord,
whither goest thou? Jesus answered him; Whither ]
go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow
me alterward. Peter said unto him; Lord, why can-
not I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy
sake. Jesus answered him; Wilt thou lay down thy
life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, the
cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.

Let not your heart be troubled ; ye believe in God,
believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many
mansions ; if zf were not so, I would have told you. [
go to prepare a place for you; and if I go and prepare
a place for you, I will come again and receive you unto
myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. And
whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.
Thomas saith unto him; Lord, we know not whither
thou goest; and how can we know the way? Jesus
saith unto him; 1 am the way, and the truth, and the
life ; no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If
ye had known me, ye should have known my Father
also; and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen
him. Philip saith unto him; Lord, shew us the
Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him ;
Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast
thou not known me, Philip? He that hath seen me
hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then;

219

=~5

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in
the Father, and the Father in me? The words that I
speak unto you, I speak not of myself; but the Father,
that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me,
that I am in the Father, and the Father in me; or else
believe me for the very works’ sake. Verily, verily, ]
say unto you, he that believeth on me, the works that
I do shall he do also, and greater works than thesc

shall he do; because I go unto my Father, and what-

soever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do; that
the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall
ask any thing in my name, I will do i. If ye love
me, keep my commandments; and I will pray the Fa-
ther, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he
may abide witli you for ever; even the Spirit of truth,
whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him
not, neither knoweth him; but ye know him, for he
dwelleth with you, and shall be inyou. I will not leave
you comfortless; I will come to you. Yet a little
while, and the world seeth me no morc; but ye 560
me; because I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye
shall know that 1 am in my Father, and you in me,
and Tin you. He that hath my commandments, and
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he that
loveth me, shall be loved of my Father; and I will
love him, and will manifest myself to him.——Judas
saith unto him (not Iscariot) ; Lord, how is it that thou
wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
Jesus answered and said unto him; If a man love me,
he will keep my words; and my Father will love him,
and we will come unto him, and make our abode with
him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings ;
and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the F'a-
ther’s which sent me. These things have I spoken
unto you, being yet present with you; but the Con-
forter, which 1s the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will
send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and
bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever |

have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, my peacc
219

GOSPEL

I give unto you; not as the world giveth, give I unto
you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be
afraid. Ye have heard how I said unto you; I go
away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye
would rejoice, because [ go unto the Father; for my
Father is greatcr than 1. And now I have told you be-
fore it come to pass, that when it is come to pass, ye
might believe. Hereafter I will not talk much with
you. For the prince of the world cometh, and hath
nothing in me. But that the world may know that |
Jove the Father, and as the Father gave me command-
ment, even so I do; arise, let us go hence.

I am the true vine, and my Father ts the husband-
man. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he
taketh away; and every branch that beareth fruit, he
purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. Now ye
are clean through the word which I have spoken unto
you. Abide in me, and [in you. As the branch can-
not bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; no
more can ye, excépt ye abide in me. [am the vine,
ye are the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in
him, the same bringeth torth much fruit; for without
me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he
is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men
gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are
burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in
you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done
unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ve bear
much fruit, and be my disciples. As the Father
hath loved me, so have I loved you; continuc ye m my
love. If ve keep my commandments, ve shall abide
in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s com-
mandments, and abide in his love. These things
have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remam in
you, and that your joy might be full. This is my com-
mandment, that ye love one another, as I have loved
you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man
lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends,

if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I
214

μπῶ.
J

ΜΙ

16 beginning.

3
4

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what
his lord doeth; but I have called you friends, for all
things that I have heard of my Father, I have made
known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have
chosen you, and ordained you, that you should go and
bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain;
that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name,
he may give it you. These things I command you,
that ye love one another. If the world hate you, ye
know that it hated me before zt hated you. If ye were
of the world, the world would love his own; but be-
cause ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you
out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Re-
member the word that I said unto you; The servant is
not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me,
they will also persecute you; if they have kept my
saying, they will keep yours also. But all these things
will they do unto you for my, name’s sake, because they
know not him that sent me. If I had not come and
spoken unto them, they had not had sin; but now they
have no cloak for their sin. He that hateth me, hateth
my Father also. If I had not done among them the
works which none other man did, they had not had
sin; but now have they both seen, and hated both me
and my Father. But this cometh to pass, that the word
might be fulfilled that is written in their law; ‘ They
hated me without a cause.” But when the Com-
forter is come, whom 1 will send unto you from the
Father, (even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from
the Father,) he shall testify of me. And ye also shall
bear witness, because ye have been with me from the
These things have I spoken unto you,
that ye should not be offended. They shall put you
out of the synagogues; yea, the time cometh, that
whosoever killeth you, will think that he doeth God
service. And these things will they do, because they
have not known the Father, nor me. But these things
have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may

remember that 1 told you of them. And these things
215

GOSPEL

I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with
you. But now I go my way to him that sent me, and
none of you asketh me; Whither goest thou? But be-
cause 1 have said these things unto you, sorrow hath
filled your heart. Nevertheless, I tell rou the truth ;
it is expedient for you that I go away. For if I go not
away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I
depart, I will send him unto you. And when he
is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of right-
eousness, and of judgment. Of sin, because they
believe not on me; of righteousness, because I go
to my Father, and ye see me no more ; of judgment,
because the prince of this world is judged. Ϊ have yet
many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them
now. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come,
he will guide you into all truth. For he shall not speak
of himself, but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he
speak, and he will shew you things to come. He shall
glorify me, for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew
unto you. All dungs that the Father hath are mine.
Therefore said J, that he taketh of mine, and _ shall
shew ἐδ unto you. A litde while, and ye shall not see
me; and again, a litde while, and ye shall see me, be-
cause I go to the Father. Then said some of his
disciples among themselves ; What is this that he saith
unto us; A little while, and ye shall not see me; and
again, a litde while, and ye shall see me; and; Be-
cause I go to the Father? They said therefore ; What
is this that he saith, a little while ἡ We cannot tell what he
saith. Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him,
and said unto them; Do ye inquue among yourselves
of that I said; A litde while, and ye shall not see me;
and again, a little while, and ye shall see me? Verily,
verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament,
but the world shall rejoice ; and ye shall be sorrowful,
but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. A woman
when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour 15
come; but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she

remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man
16

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

is born into the world. And ye now therefore have
sorrow; but I will see you again, and your heart shal]
rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you; and in
that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my
name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked
nothing in my name; ask, and ye shall receive, that
your joy may be full. These things have I spoken
unto you in proverbs; the time cometh when | shall
no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew
you plainly of the Father. At that day ye shall ask in
my name; and I say not unto you, that I will pray the
Father for you; for the Father himself loveth you, be-
cause ye have loved me, and have believed that I caine
out from God. I came forth from the Father, and am
come into the world ; again, I leave the world, and go
to the Father. His disciples said unto him; Lo,
now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb.
Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and need-
est not that any man should ask thee; by this we be-
lieve that thou camest forth from God. Jesus answered
them; Yedo now believe; behold, the hour cometh,
yea, 15 now come, that ye shall be scattered every man
to his own, and shall leave me alone; and yet I am not
alone, because the Father is with me. These things I
have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have
peace. Inthe world ye have tribulation; but be of
good cheer, I have overcome the world.

These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to
heaven, and said; Father, the hour is come; glorily
thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee ; as thou
hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give
eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And
this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only
true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. [
have glorified thee on the earth; I have finished the
work which thou gavest me to do ; and now, Ὁ Father,
glorify thou me with thine own self, with the glory
which I had with thee before the world was. I

19 217

GOSPEL

have manifested thy name unto the men which thou
gavest me out of the world; thine they were, and
thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word.
Now they have known that all things, whatsoever thou
hast given me, are of thee ; for I have given unto them
the words which thou gavest me; and they have re-
ceived them, and have known surely that I came out
from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send
me. I pray for them; I pray not for the world, but
for them which thou hast given me, for they are thine ;
and all mine are thine, and thine are mine ; and Iam glo-
ried inthem. And now Iam no more in the world, but
these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy
Father, keep them in thine own name, which thou hast
given me ; that they may be one, as we are. While I
was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name;
those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them
is lost, but the son of perdition, that the scripture might
be fulfilled. And now come I to thee, and these things
I speak in the world, that they might have my joy
fulfilled in themselves. I have given them thy word ;
and the world hath hated them, beeause they are not of
the world, even as I am not of the world. ἢ pray not,
that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that
thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not
of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify
them through thy truth; thy word is truth. As thou
hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent
them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctily
myself, that they also might be sanctified through the
truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them
also which shall believe on me through their word;
that they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in
me, and | in thee, that they also may be one in us;
that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And
the glory which thou gavest me, I have given them ;
that they may be one, even as we are one; (1 in them,
and thou in me 3) that they may be made perfect in
one, and that the world may know that thou hast sent
218

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.
Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given
me be with me where J am; that they may behold
my glory which thou hast given me ; for thou lovedst
me before the foundation of the world. O righteous
Father, the world hath not known thee, but 1 have
known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent
me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and
will declare 1; that the love wherewith thou hast
loved me, may be in them, and I in them.

When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth
with his disciples, over the brook Cedron, where was
a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples.
And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place ;
for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his disciples.
Judas then having received a band of men, and officers
from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither
with lanterns, and torches, and weapons.——Jesus
therefore knowing all things that should come upon
him, went forth, and said unto them; Whom seek ye?
They answered him; Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith
unto them; J am he. (And Judas also, which betray-
ed him, stood with them.) As soon then as he had
said unto them; [am he; they went backward, and
fell to the ground. ‘Then asked he them again; Whom
seek ye? And they said; Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus
answered ; I have told you that | am he; if therefore
ye seek me, let these go their way. That the saying
might be fulfilled which he spake ; “ Of them which
thou gavest me, have I lost none.” Then Simon
Peter, having a sword, drew it, and smote the high
priest’s servant, and cut off his right ear. ‘The ser-
vant’s name was Malchus. Then said Jesus unto
Peter ; Put up the sword into the sheath ; the cup
which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?

Then the band, and the captain and officers of the
Jews took Jesus, and bound him, and led him away to
Annas first; for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas,
which was the high priest that same year. Now Caia-

219

GOSPEL

phas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, that it
was expedient that one man should die for the people.
And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did
another disciple. That disciple was known unto the
high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of
the high priest. But Peter stood at the door without.
Then went out that other disciple which was known
unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the
door, and brought in Peter. Then saith the damsel
that kept the door unto Peter ; Art not thou also one
of this man’s disciples? He saith; I am not. And
the servants and officers stood there, who had made a
fire of coals, for it was cold, and they warmed them-
selves; and Peter stood with them, and warmed him-
self. The high priest then asked Jesus of his disci-
ples, and of his doctrine. Jesus answered him; I
spake openly to the world; I ever taught m the syna-
gogue, and in the temple, whither all the Jews resort,
and in sccret have I said nothing; why askest thou
me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto
them ; behold, they know what I said. And when he
lad thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by,
struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying; An-
swerest thou the high priest so? Jesus answered him ;
If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil; but if
well, why smitest thou me? Now Annas had sent him
bound unto Caiaphas the high Hees And Simon
Peter stood and warmed himself. They said therefore
unto hin; Art not thou also one of his disciples? He
denied it, and said; J amnot. One of the servants of
the high priest, being Azs kinsman whose ear Peter cut
off, saith ; Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
Peter then denied again ; and immediately the cock crew.

Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of
judgment; and it was early. And they themselves
went not into the judgment-hall, lest they should be
defiled, but that they might eat the passover. Pilate
then went out unto them, and said; What accusation

bring ye against this man? They answered and said :
990

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

unto him; If he were not a malefactor, we would
not have delivered him up unto thee. Then said
Pilate unto them; Take ye him, and judge him
according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto
him ; It 1s not lawful for us to put any man to death.
That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he
spake, signifying what death he should die. Then
Pilate entered into the judgment-hall again, and called
Jesus, and said unto him; Art thou the King of the
Jews? Jesus answered him; Sayest thou this thing
of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? Pilate an-
swered; Am I a Jew? thine own nation and the chief
priests, have delivered thee unto me ; what hast thou
done? Jesus answered; My kingdom is not of this
world ; if my kingdom were of this world, then would
my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to
the Jews; but now is my kingdom not from hence.
Pilate therefore said unto him; Art thou a king then?
Jesus answered; Thou sayest truth; for Iam a king.
To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into
the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth.
Every one that is of the truth, heareth my voice. Pi-
late saith unto him; What is truth? And when he had
said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith
unto them ; 1 find in him no fault at all. But ye have
a custom that I should release unto you one at the
passover; will ye therefore, that I release unto you
the King of the Jews? Then cried they all again, say-
ing; Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas
was a robber. Then Pilate therefore took Jesus,
and scourged fim. And the soldiers platted a crown
of thorns, and put ἐξ on his head, and they put on him
a purple robe, and said; Hail, King of the Jews! and
they smote him with their hands. Pilate went forth
again, and saith unto them; Behold, 1 bring him forth
to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him.
(Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns,
and the purple Ata And Pilate saith unto them ;
h

Behold the man! en the chief priests therefore
10." 221

GOSPEL

and officers saw him, they cried out, saying ; Crucify
fum, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them; Take ye
him, and crucify Aim ; for I find no fault in him. The
Jews answered him; We have a law, and by our law
he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of
God. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he
was the more alraid; and went again into the judg-
ment-hall, and saith unto Jesus; Whence art thou?
But Jesus gave him no answer. Then saith Pilate unto
hin ; Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not,
that 1 have power to crucify thee, and have power to
release thee? Jesus answered ; Thou couldest have
no power at all against me, except it were given thee
from above ; therefore he that delivered me unto thee
hath the greater sin. And from thenceforth Pilate
sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, saying ;
If thou let this man go, thou art not Cesar’s friend ;
whosoever maketh himself a king, speaketh against
Cesar. When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he
brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment-seat,
in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the He-
brew, Gabbatha; (and it was the preparation of the
passover, and about the sixth hour ;) and he saith unto
the Jews; Behold your King! But they cried out ;
Away with him, away with Aim; crucify him. Pilate
saith unto them ; Shall I crucify your King ? The chief
priests answered ; We have no king but Cesar. Then
delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified.
And they took Jesus, and led Aim away.

And he bearing his cross went forth into a place
called the place of a skull, which is called in the He-
brew, Golgotha; where they crucified him, and two
other with him, on either side one, aud Jesus in the
midst. And Pilate wrote a title, and put if on the
cross. And the writing was; “JESUS OF NAZA-
RETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS.” This
title then read many of the Jews, for the place where
Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city; and 14 was
written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. Then said

909

ΘΒ

ἔ

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate; Write not; The
King of the Jews ; but that he said; I am King of the
Jews. Pilate answered; What I have written, I have
written. Then the soldiers, when they had crucified
Jesus, took his garments, (and made four parts, to
every soldier a part,) and also hts coat. Now the coat
was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
They said therefore among themselves; Let us not
rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be. ‘That
the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith ; ‘ ‘They
parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture
they did cast lots.” These things therefore the sol-
diers did. Now there stood by the cross of Jesus,
his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of
Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus there-
fore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom
he loved, he saith unto his mother; Woman, behold
thy Son! Then saith he to the disciple; Behold thy
mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto
his own home. After this, Jesus knowing that all
things were now accomplished that the scripture might
be fulfilled, saith; I thirst. Now there was set a vessel
full of vinegar ; and they filled a sponge with vinegar,
and put τὲ upon hyssop, and put ἐξ to his mouth. When
Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, 115 said; It
is finished ; and he bowed his head, and gave up the
ehost.

The Jews therefore, (because it was the preparation ;
that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the
sabbath-day ; for that sabbath-day was an high day,)
besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and
that they might be taken away. Then came the sol-
diers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other
which was crucified with him. But when they came
to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake
not his legs; but one of the soldiers with a spear
pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood
and water. And he that saw if, bare record, and
his record is true; and he knoweth that he saith true,

22)

GOSPEL

that ye also might believe. For these things were
done, that the scripture should be fulfilled; ‘“ A bone
of him shall not be broken.” And again another scrip-
ture saith; “They shall look on him whom tliey
pierced.”

And aiter this, Joseph of Arimathea (being a disciple
of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) besought
Pilate, that he might take away the body of Jesus; and
Pilate gave Aim leave. He came therefore and took
the body of Jesus. And there came also Nicodemus,
(which at the first came to Jesus by night) and brought
a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound
weight. ‘Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound
it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the
Jews is to bury. Now in the place where he was cru-
cified, there was a garden, and mthe garden a new
sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. There
laid they Jesus therefore, because of the Jews’ prepara-
tion-day, for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.

The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene ;

early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre ; and

seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. Then
she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other
disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them ; They
have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we
know not where they have laid him. Peter therefore
went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the
sepulchre. So they ran both together ; and the other
disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepul-
chre. And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the
linen clothes lying; yet went he notin. Then cometh
Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre,
and seeth the linen clothes lie, and the napkin that was
about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but
wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went in
also that other disciple which came first to the sepul-
chre, and he saw, and believed. For as yet they knew
not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.

Then the disciples Went atway again unto their own
on

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

home. But Mary stood without at the sepulchre
weeping. And as she wept she stooped down and
looked into the sepulchre, and seeth two angels in white,
sitting, the one at the head, and the other at thie feet,
where the body of Jesus had lain. And they say unto
her; Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them ;
Because they have taken away my Lord, and | know
not where they have Jaid him. When she had thus
said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing ;
and knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her ;
Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She,
supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him; Sir,
if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast
laid him, and I will take him away. Jesus saith unto
her; Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him ;
Rabboni, which is to say, Master. Jesus saith unto
her; Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my
Father ; but go to my brethren, and say unto them; |
ascend unto my Father and your Father, and to my
God and your God. Mary Magdalene came and told
the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he
had spoken these things unto her.

Then the same day at evening, being the first day
of the week, when the doors were shut, where the dis-
ciples were assembled, for fear of the Jews, came Je-
sus,and stood in the midst, and saith unto them; Peace
δὲ unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed
unto thein fis hands and his side. Then were the dis-
ciples glad when they saw the Lord. Then said Je-

sus to them again; Peace δὲ unto you; as my Father

« hath sent me, even so send J you. And when he had

said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them;
Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Whose soever sins ye
remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose so-
ever sins ye retain, they are retained.

But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus,
was not with them when Jesus came. ‘The other dis-
ciples therefore said unto him; We have seen the
Lord. But he said unto them; Except I shall see in

225

GOSPEL

his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into
the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side,
I will not believe. And after eight days again his
disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Then
came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the
midst, and said; Peace δὲ unto you. Then saith he
to Thomas; Reach hither thy finger, and behold my
hands, and reach hither thy hand, and thrust 17 into my
side; and be not faithless, but believing. Thomas
answered and said unto him; My Lord and my God.

Jesus saith unto him; Because thou hast seen me, thou :

hast believed ; blessed ave they that have not seen, and
yet have believed.

And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence
of his disciples, which are not written in this book. But
these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is
the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye might
have life through his name.

2 I

After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the 2]

disciples at the sea of Tiberias. And on this wise
shewed he /imself. There were together Simon Pe-
ter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of
Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two
other of his disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them ;
I go a fishing. They say unto him; We also go with
thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship imme-
diately, and that night they caught nothing. But when
the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore ;
but the disciples knew not that it was.Jesus. Then Je-
sus saith unto them; Children, have ye any meat?
They answered him; No. And he said unto them;
Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall
find. They cast therefore, and now they were not
able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. Therefore
that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter; It is
the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the
Lord, he girt his fisher’s coat unto him; for he was na-
ked ; and did cast himself into the sea. And the other
disciples came in a little ship, (for they were not far
228

ACCORDING TO JOHN.

from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging
the net with fishes. As soon then as they were come
to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid
thereon, and bread. Jesus saith unto them; Bring of
the fish which ye have now caught. Simon Peter went
up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an
hundred and fifty and three ; and for all there were so
many, yet was not the net broken.—Jesus saith unto
them; Come and dine. And none of the disciples
durst ask him; Who art thou? knowing that it was the
Lord. Jesus cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth
them, and fish likewise. This 1s now the third tme
that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he
was risen from the dead.

So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter ;
Simon sox of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these?
He saith unto him; Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I
love thee. He saith unto him; Feed my lambs. He
saith to him again the second time; Simon son of
Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him; Yea,
Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto
him; Feed my sheep. He saith unto him the third
time ; Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was
grieved because he said unto him the third time ; Lov-
est thou me? And he said unto him; Lord, thou
knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Je-
sus saith unto him; Feed my sheep. Verily, verily,
I say unto thee, when thou wast young, thou girdedsi
thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest; but when
thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hand:,
and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou
wouldest not. ‘This spake he, signifying by what death
he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this,
he saith unto him; Follow me. Then Peter, turn-
ing about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved, fol-
lowing ; (which also leaned on his breast at supper, and
said; Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee ?) Peter
seeing him, saith to Jesus; Lord, and what shall this
man do? Jesus saith unto him; If I will that he tarry

99]

THE ACTS

ll I come, what ws that to thee? follow thou me. Then
went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that
disciple should not die. Yet Jesus said not unto him;
He shall not die ; but; If J will that he tarry till I come,
what ts that to thee?

This is the disciple which testifieth of these things,
and wrote these things; and we know that his testi-
mony is true. And there are also many other things
which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written
every one, 1 suppose that even the world itself could
not contain the books that should be written.

THE

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

Tue former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of
all that Jesus began both to do and teach, until the day
in which he was taken up, after that he had given com-
mandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen
through the Holy Ghost. To whom also he shewed
himself alive after his passion, by many infallible proofs,
being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things
pertaining to the kingdom of God. And being assem-
bled together with them, he commanded them that they
should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the
promise of the Father, which, sazth he, ye have heard
of me; for John truly baptized with water, but ye shall
be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
When they therefore were come together, they
asked of him, saying; Lord, wilt thou at this time re-
store again the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto
them; It is not for you to know the times or the sea-

228

[}}

OF THE APOSTLES.

sons, which the Father hath put im his own power.
But ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost
is come upon you; and ye shall be witnesses unto me,
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and in Samaria, and
unto the uttermost parts of the earth. And wlien he
had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was
taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.
And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he
went up, behold, two men stood by them in white ap-
parel, which also said; Ye men of Galilee, why stand
ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which 15
taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like
manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. Then
returned they unto Jerusalem, from the mount called
Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath-day’s journey.
And when they were come in, they went up into an
upper room where abode both Peter and James, and
John and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew
and Matthew, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon
the zealot, and Judas the brother of James. These all
continued with one accord in prayer, with the women,
and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of
the disciples, and said; (the number of the names to-
gether were about an hundred and twenty ;) Men and
brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled,
which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake
before, concerning Judas, which was guide to them
that took Jesus; for he was numbered among us, and
had obtained part of this ministry. Now this man pur-
chased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling
headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his
bowels gushed out; and it was known unto all the
dwellers at Jerusalem, insomuch as that field is called
in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, the
field of blood. For it is written in the book of Psalms ;
Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell
therein; and; His bishoprick let another take. Where-
fore of these men which have companied with us, all
20 . 299

THE ACTS

the tme that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
beginning from the baptism of John unto that same day
that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to
be a witness with us of his resurrection. And they
appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was sur-
named Justus, and Matthias. And they prayed, and
sald; Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men,
shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, that he may
take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which
Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own
place. And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell
upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven
apostles.

And when the day of Pentecost was fully come,
they were all with one accord in one place. And sud-
denly there came a sound from heaven, as of a rushing
mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were
situng ; and there appeared unto them cloven tongues
ike as of fire; and it sat upon each of them, and they
were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak
with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout
men, out of every nation under heaven. Now when
this was noised abroad, the multitude came together,
and were confounded; because that every man heard
them speak in his own language. And they were all
amazed, and marvelled, saying one to another; Be-
hold, are not all these which speak, Galileans? and how
hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we
were born, Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and the
dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea and Cappado-
cia, in Pontus and Asia, and Phrygia, and Pamphylia,
in Egypt and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and
strangers of Rome, Jews and Proselytes, Cretes and
Arabians, how hear we them speak in our tongues the
wonderful works of God? And they were all amazed,
and were in doubt, saying one to another ; What meap-
eth this? Others mocking, said; These men are full

of new wine. But Peter, standing up with the
930

16
17

OF THE APOSTLES.

eleven, lifted up kis voice, and said unto them; Ye
men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be
this known unto you, and hearken to my words. For
these are not drunken, as ye suppose ; seeing it is but
the third hour of the day; but this 1s that which was
spoken by the prophet Joel; And it shall come to pass
in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit
upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall
prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and
your old men shall dream dreams; and on my servants,
and on my hand-maidens, | will pour out in those days
of my Spirit, and they shall prophesy. And 1 will
shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth
beneath, blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke; the
sun shall be turned into darkness and the moon into
blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord
come. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall
call on the name of the Lord, shall be saved. Ye men
of Israel, hear thesc words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man
approved of God among you by miracles, and wonders,
and signs, (which God did by him in the midst of you,
as ye yourselves also know,) him, being delivered by
the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God,
ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified
and slain. Whom God _ hath raised up, having loosed
the pains of death, because it was not possible that he
should be holden of it. For David speaketh concern-
ing him; I foresaw the Lord always before my face,
for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved.
Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was
glad; moreover also, my flesh shall rest in hope, that
thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou
suffer thy Holy One to see corruption. Thou hast
made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make
me full of joy with thy countenance. Men and breth-
ren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch Da-
vid, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre
is with us unto this day. Therefore being a prophet,
and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him,
931

THE ACTS

that of the fruit of his loins one should sit on his throne ;
he seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ,
that he was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see cor-
ruption. This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we
all are witnesses. Therefore being by the right hand
of God exalted, and having received of the Father the
promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this,
which-ye see and hear. For David is not ascended
into the heavens ; but he saith himself; The Lorn said
unto my Lord; Sit thou on my nght hand, unul I make
thy foes thy footstool. Therefore let all the house of
Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same
Jesus whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.

Now when they heard this, they were pncked in their
heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the a
tles; Men and brethren, what shall we do? Then Pe
ter said unto them; Repent, and be bapnzed every ane
of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of
sins; and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and
to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our
God shall call. And with many other words did he
testify and exhort, saying; Save yourselves from this
untoward generation. Then they that gladly received
his word, were baptized ; and the same day there were
added unto them about three thousand souls. And
they continued steadfastly in the apostles’ docurme, and
fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and wn prayers.
And fear came upon every soul, and many wonders
and signs were done by the apostles. And all that be-
lieved were together, and had all dungs common, and
sold their possessions‘and goods, and parted thei to all
men, as every man had need. And they, contnuing
daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking brea
from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness
and singlencss of heart, praising God, and having fa-
vour with all the people. And the Lord added to the
church daily such as should be saved.

Now Peter and John went up together into the temple,

OF THE APOSTLES.

at the hour of prayer, beng the ninth hour. And a
certain man Jame from his mother’s womb was carried ;
whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which
is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered
into the temple; who, seeing Peter and John about to
go into the temple, asked an alms. And Peter fasten-
ing his eyes upon him with John, said; Look on us.
And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive
something of them. Then Peter said; Silver and gol
have I none; but such as I have give I thee; In the
name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk.
And he took him by the right hand, and lifted Aim up ;
and immediately his feet and ancle-bones received
strength. And he, leaping up, stood, and walked; and
entered with them into the temple, walking and leap-
ing, and praising God. And all the people saw him
walking, and praising God; and they knew that it was
he which sat for alins at the Beautiful gate of the tem-
ple ; and they were filled with wonder and amazement
at that which had happened unto him.

And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran
together unto them in the porcli that is called Solo-
mon’s, greatly wondering. And when Peter saw zt, he
answered unto the people; Ye men of Israel, why
marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us,
as though by our own power or holiness we had made
this man to walk? The God of Abraham, and of Isaac,
and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his
Son Jesus, whom ye delivered up, and denied him in
the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let
him go. But ye denied the Holy One, and the Just,
and desired a murderer to be granted uato you, and
killed the Prince of life; whom God hath raised from
the dead, whereof we are witnesses. And his name,
through faith in his name, hath made this man strong,
whom ye see and know; yea, the faith which is by
him, hath given him this perfect soundness in the pres-
ence of you all. And now, brethren, J wot that through
ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. But those

20 23)

THE ACTS

things which God before had shewed by the mouth of
all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so
fulfilled. Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that
vour sins may be blotted out, when the times of refresh-
ing shall come from the presence of the Lord, and he
shall send Jesus Christ, which before was appointed for
vou; whom the heaven must receive, until the times of
resttuuon of ail things, which God hath spoken by the
mouth of his holy prophets, since the world began.
Moses truly said unto the fathers; A prophet shall the
Lord your God raise up unto you, of your brethren,
like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things, whatse-
ever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass,
that every soul which will not hear that prophet, shall
be destroyed from among the people. Yea, and all the
prophets from Samuel, and those that follow after, as
many as have spoken, have likewise told of these days.
Ye are the childreu of the prophets, and of the cove-
nant which God made with our fathers, saying unto
Abraham; And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the
earth be blessed. Unto you first, God having raised
up his Son, sent him to bless you, in turning away eve-
ry one of you from his iniquities.

And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and
the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees came
upon them, beimg grieved that they taught the people,
and preached through Jesus the resurrecuon from the
dead. And they laid hands on them, and put them in
hold unto the next day; for it was now evren-tde.
Howbeit, many of them which heard the ward, be-
lieved; and the number of the men was about five
thousand. And it came to pass on the morrow,
that their rulers, and elders, and scnbes, and An-
nas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and
Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the
high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. And
when they had set them in the midst, they asked; By
what power, or by what name have ye done this ----
Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them :

OF THE APOSTLES.

Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, if we this
day be examined of the good deed done to the impo-
tent man, by what means he is made whole; be it
known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that
by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye
crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by
him doth this man stand here before you whole. This
is the stone which was set at nought of you builders,
which is hecome the head of the corner. Neither is
there salvation in any other; for there is none other
name under heaven given among men, whereby we
must be saved. Now, when they saw the boldness
of Peter and John, and perceived that they were un-
learned and ignorant men, they marvelled, and they
took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus ;
and beholding the man which was healed standing with
them, they could say nothing against it. But when
they had commanded them to go aside out of the coun-
cil, they conferred among themselves, saying; What
shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable
miracle hath been done by them 15 manifest to all them
that dwell in Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it. But
that it spread no further among the people, let us strait-
ly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man
in this name. And they called them, and commanded
them not to speak at all, nor teach in the name of Je-
sus. But Peter and John answered and said unto
thein; Whether it be right in the sight of God to heark-
en unto you more than unto God, judge ye. For we
cannot but speak the things which we have seen and
heard. So, when they had further threatened them,
they let them go, finding nothing how they might pun-
ish them, because of the people; for all men glorified
God for that which was done. For the man was above
forty years old on whom this miracle of healing was
shewed.

And being let go, they went to their own company,
and reported all that the chief priests and elders had
said unto them. And when they heard that, they lifted

235

THE ACTS

up their voice to God with one accord, and said; Lord,
thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and
the sea, and all that in them is; who by the mouth of
thy servant David hast said ; Why did the heathen rage,
and the people imagine vain things? The kings of the
earth stoud up, and the rulers were gathered together
against the Lord, and against his Christ. For of a
truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast
anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate,-with the
Gentiles and the people of Israel, were gathered to-
gether in this city, for to do whatsoever thy hand and
thy counsel determmed before to be done. And now,
Lord, behold their threatenings, and grant unto thy ser-
vants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word,
by stretching forth thy hand to heal, and that signs and
wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child
Jesus. And when they had prayed, the place was
shaken where they were assembled together; and they
were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the
word of God with boldness.

And the multitude of them that believed were of one
heart, and of one soul; neither said any of them that
aught of the things which he possessed was his own,
but they had all things common. And with great power
gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord
Jesus ; and great grace was upon them all. Neither
was there any among them that lacked; for as many
as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and
brought the prices of the things that were sold, and laid
them down at the apostles’ feet; and distribution was
made unto every man, according as he had need.
And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barna-
bas, (which is, being interpreted, the son of consola-
tion,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, having
land, sold zt, and brought the money, and laid ἡ at the
apostles’ feet. But a certain man named Ananias,
with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession; and key
back part of the price, his wife also being privy fo τί ;
and brought a certain part, and laid tr. at the apostles’

206

53. }»

δὴ

,
>
or

OF THE APOSTLES.

feet. But Peter said; Ananias, why hath Satan filled
thy heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back

4 part of the price of the land? While it remained, was

it not thine own, and after it was sold, was it not in
thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing
in thy heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto
God. And Ananias hearing these words, fell down,
and gave up the ghost. And great fear came on all
them that heard these things. And the young men
arose, wound him up, and carried Azm out, and buried
him. And it was about the space of three hours
after, when lis wife, not knowing what was done, came
in. And Peter answered unto her; Tell me whether
ye sold the land for so much? And she said; Yea, for
so much. Then Petcr said unto her; How is it that
ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the
Lord? Behold, the feet of them which have buried thy
husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.
Then [ell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded
up the ghost; and the young men came in, and found
her dead, and carrying Aer forth, buried her by her
husband. And great fear came upon all the cliurch,
and upon as many as heard these things. And by
the hands of the apostles were many signs and won-
ders wrought among the people; and they were all
with one accord in Solomon’s porch; and of the rest
durst no man join himself to them. But the people
magnified them; (and believers were the more added
to the Lord, multitudgs both of men and women;) in-
somuchi that they brought forth the sick into the streets,
and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the
shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of
them. There came also a multitude out of the cities
round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and
them which were vexed with unclean spirits; and they
were healed every one.

Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were
with hin, which is the sect of the Sadducees, and were
filled with indignation, and laid their hands on the apos-

237

THE ACTS

tles, and put them in the common prison. But the
angel of the Lord by night opened the prison-doors,
and brought them forth, and said; Go, stand and speak
in the temple to the people all the words of this life.
And when they heard that, they entered into the tem-
ple early in the morning, and taught. But the high
priest came, and they that were with him, and called
the council together, and all the senate of the children
of Israel; and sent to the prison to have them brought.
But when the officers came, and found them not in the
prison, they returned, and told, saying ; The prison
truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers
standing before the doors; but when we had opened,
we found no man within. Now when the high priest,
and the captain of the temple, and the chief priests
heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto
this would grow. ‘Then came one and told them; Be-

hold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in

the temple, and teaching the people. Then went the :

captain with the officers, and brought them without vio-
lence; for they feared the people, lest. they should

have been stoned. And when they had brought them, :

they set them before the council. And the high priest
asked them, saying; Did we not straitly command you,
that ye should not teach in this name? and behold, ye
have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to
bring this man’s blood upon us. Then Peter and
the other apostles answered and said; We ought to
obey God rather than men. The God of our fathers
raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree ;
him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince
and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and for-
giveness of sins. And we are his witnesses of these
things, and so 15 also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him. When they heard
that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to
slay them. Then stood there up one in the council, a
Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in
reputation among all the people, and commanded to put
38

ΟΡ)

OF THE APOSTLES.

the apostles forth a little space. And he said unto
them; Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what
ye intend to do as touching these men. For before
these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be
somebody, to whom a number of men, about four
hundred, joined themselves; who was slain, and all, as
many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to
nought. After this man rose up Judas of Galilee, in
the days of the taxing, and drew away much people
after him; he also perished, and all, even as many as
obeyed him, were dispersed. And now I say unto
vou; Refrain from these men, and let them alone ; for
if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to
nought; but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow them,
Jest haply ye be found even to fight against God.
And to him they agreed; and when they had called
the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that
they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let
them go. And they departed from the presence of
the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to
suffer shame for Avs name; and daily in the temple,
and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach
Jesus Christ.

And in those days, when the number of the disciples
was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians
against the Hebrews, because their widows were neg-
lected in the daily ministration. Then the twelve
called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and
said; It is not reason that we should leave the word
of God, and serve tables. Wherefore, brethren, look
ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of
the spirit and wisdom, whom we will appoint over this
business; but we will give ourselves continually to
prayer, and to the ministry of the word. And the
saying pleased the whole multitude; and they chose
Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost,
and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon,
and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch;
whom they set before the apostles; and when they had

THE ACTS

prayed, they laid thetr hands on them. And the
word of God increased, and the number of the disci-
ples multipled in Jerusalem greatly ; and a great com-
pany of the priests were obedient to the faith.

And Stephen, full of grace and power, did great won-
ders and miracles among the people. Then there arose
certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue
of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians,
and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Ste-
phen ; and they were not able to resist the wisdom and
the spirit by which he spake. Then they suborned
men, which said; We have heard him speak blasphe-
mous words against Moses, and against God. And they
stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes,
and came upon fim, and caught him, and brought Aim
to the conncil, and set up false witnesses, which said;
This man ceaseth not to speak words against the holy
place, and the law. For we have heard him say ;
This Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and
shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.
And al] that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on
him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.
Then said the high priest; Arethese things so?
And he said; Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken. The
God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham when
he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran ;
and said unto him; Get thee out of thy country, and from
thy kindred, and come into the land which 1 shall shew
thee. Then came he out of the land of the Chaldeans,
and dwelt in Charran; and from thence, when his fa-
ther was dead, he removed him into this land wherein
ye now dwell; and he gave him none inheritance in it,
ΠΟ, not so much as to set his foot on; yet he promised
that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his
seed after him, when as yet he had no child. And
God spake on this wise ; That his seed should sojourn
in a strange land, and that they should bring them into
bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years; and
the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I

240

Ὁ
τ,

OF THE APOSTLES.

judge, said God; and after that shall they come forth,
and serve me in this place. (And he gave him the
covenant of circumcision; and so Abraham begat
Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day ; and Isaac
begat Jacob, and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs.
And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into
Egypt; but God was with him, and delivered him out
of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom
in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he made
him governor over Egypt, and all his house. Now
there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and
Chanaan, and great affliction; and our fathers found
no sustenance. But when Jacob heard that there was
corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. And at
the second time Joseph was made known to his breth-
ren, and Joseph’s kindred was made known unto Pha-
raoh. ‘Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob
to him, and all Avs kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he and our
fathers. And they were carried over into Sychem,
and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a
sum of money of the sons of Emmor, the father of Sy-
chein.) But when the time of the promise drew
nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people
grew and multiplied in Egypt; till another king arose,
which knew not Joseph. The same dealt subtilely
with our kindred, and evil-entreated our fathers, so that
they cast out their young children, to the end they inight
not live. In which time Moses was born, and was
exceeding fair ; who was nourished up in Ais father’s
house three months. And when he was cast out,
Pharaoh’s daughter took him up, and nourished him
for her own son. And Moses was learned in all the
wisdoin of the Egyptians; and was mighty in his words
and deeds. And when he was full forty years old, it
came into his heart to visit his brethren, the children
of Israel. And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he
defended Aim, and avenged him that was oppressed,
and smote the Egyptian. For he supposed his breth-
2] 91]

THE ACTS

ren would have understood how that God by his hand
would deliver them; but they understood not. And
the next day he shewed himself unto them as they
strove, and would have set them at one again, saying ;
Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one to an-
other? But he that did his neighbour wrong, thrust
him away, saying; Who made thee a ruler and a judge
over us? Wilt thou kill me, as thou kiledst the Bay
tian yesterday ? Then fled Moses at this saying, and
was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat
two sons. And when forty years were expired, there
appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina, an
angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. When
Moses saw w, he wondered at the sight; and as he
drew near to behold 2t, the voice of the Lord came
unto him, saying ; I am the God of thy fathers, the
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob. Then Moses trembled and durst not be-
hold. ‘Then said the Lord to him; Put off thy shoes
from thy feet; for the place where thou standest is holy
ground. I have seen, I have seen tHe affliction of my
people which isin Egypt, and I have heard their groan-
ing, and am come down to deliver them; and now
come, I will send thee into Egypt. This Moses, whom
they refused, saying; Who made thee a ruler and a
judge? the same did God send fo δὲ a ruler and a de-
liverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him
in the bush. He brought them out, after that he had
shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in
the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. This
is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel ;
A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you of
your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. This
1s he that was, in the church in the wilderness, with the
angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with
our fathers, who received the lively oracles to give unto
us; to whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust
him from them, and in their hearts turned back again
into Egypt, saying unto Aaron; Make us gods to go
249

OF THE APOSTLES.

before us; for as for this Moses, which brought us out
of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of
him. And they made a calf in those days, and offered
sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of
their own hands. Then God turned, and gave them
up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in
the book of the prophets; O ye house of Israel, have
ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space
of forty years in the wilderness? Yea, ye took up the
tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Rem-
phan, figures which ye made to worship them; and |
will carry you away beyond Babylon. Our fathers
had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he
had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should
make it according to the fashion that he had seen;
which also our fathers, that came after, brought in with
Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God
drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days
of David. Who found favour before God, and desired
to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. But Solo-
mon built him an house. Howbeit, the most high
dwelleth not in temples made with hands, as saith the
prophet; Heaven ts my throne, and earth zs my foot-
stool. What house will ye build me? saith the Lord;
or what zs the place of my rest? Hath not my hand
made all these things?... Ye stiff-necked, and un-
circumcised in heart and ears; ye do always resist the
Holy Ghost; as your fathers did, so do ye. Which
of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and
they have slain them which shewed before of the com-
ing of the Just One, of whom ye have been now the
betrayers and murderers; who have received the law
by the disposition of angels, and have not kept τί...
When they heard these things, they were cut to the
heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. But
he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly
into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus stand-
ing on the right hand of God, and said; Behold, I see

the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on
243

THE ACTS

the right hand of God. Then they cried out with a
loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him
with one accord; and cast Aym out of the city, and
stoned Aim. And the witnesses laid down their clothes
at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul, and they
stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying; Lord
Jesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled down and
cried with a loud voice; Lord, lay not this sin to their
charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
And Saul was consenting unto his death.

And at that time there was a great persecution
against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they
were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Ju-
dea and Samaria, except the apostles. And devout
men carried Stephen to Ais burval, and made great
lamentation over him. As for Saul, he made havock
of the church, entering into every house, and haling
men and women, committed them to prison.

Therefore they that were scattered abroad went
every where, preaching the word. ‘Then Philip went
down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto
them. And the people with one accord gave heed
unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and see-
ing the miracles which he did. For unclean spirits,
crying with loud voice, came out of many that were
possessed with them; and many taken with palsies,
and that were lame, were healed. And there was
great joy in that city. But there was a certain man,
called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used
sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving
out that himself was some great one; to whom they all
gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying ; ‘This
man is the power of God, which is called great. And
to him they had regard, because that of long time he
had bewitched them with sorcenes. But when they
believed Philip, preaching the things concerning the
kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they
were baptized both men and women. Then Simon
himself believed also, and when he was baptized, he

OF THE APOSTLES.

continued with Philip; and wondered, beholding the
miracles and signs which were done. Now when
the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Sa-
maria had received the word of God, they sent unto

; them Peter and John; who, when they were come

down, prayed for them that they might receive the
Holy Ghost. (For as yet he was fallen upon none of
them, only they were baptized in the name of the Lord
Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they
received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw
that through laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy
Ghost was given, he offered them money, saying; Give
me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands,
he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto
him; Thy money perish with thee ; because thou hast
thought that the gift of God may be purchased with
money. ‘Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter :

2 for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. Repen:

8S &

therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if per-
haps the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee.
For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness,
and zn the bond of iniquity. Then answered Simon,
and said; Pray ye tothe Lord for me, that none of
these things which ye have spoken come upon me.
And they, when they had testified and preached the
word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached
the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.

And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, say-
ing; Arise, and go toward the south, unto the way that
goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza; which is desert.
And he arose, and went; and behold, a man of Ethio-
pia, an eunuch, of great authority under Candace queen
of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her
treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship,
was returning, and sitting in his chariot, read Fisaias
the prophet. Then the Spirit said unto Philip;
Go near and join thyself to this chariot. And
Philip ran thither to Aim, and heard him read the
prophet Esaias, and said; Understandest thou what

245

THE ACTS

thou readest? And he said; How can I, except some
man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he
would come up and sit with him. The place of the
scripture which he read was this; He was led as a
sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before
lus shearer, so opened he not his mouth. In his hu-
mihation his judgment was taken away; and who shall
declare his generation? for his life is taken from the
earth. And the eunuch answered Philip, and said; J
pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of him-
self, or of some other man? Then Philip opened his
mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached
unto him Jesus. And as they went on their way, they
came unto a certain water; and the eunuch said; See,
here 1s water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?
And he commanded the chariot to stand sull; and they
went down both into the water, both Philip and the
eunuch ; and he baptized him. And when they were
come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught
away Philp; and the eunuch saw lim no more; and
he went on his way rejoicing. But Philip was found
at Azotus; and passing through, he preached in all the
cities, ll he came to Cesarea.

And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaugh-
ter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the
high priest, and desired of him letters to Damascus to
the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether
they were men or women, he might bring them bound
unto Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, he came near
Damascus; and suddenly there shined round about
him a light from heaven; and he fell to the earth, and
heard a voice saying unto him; Saul, Saul; why per-
secutest thou me? And he said; Who art thou, Lord?
And the Lord said; 1 am Jesus whom thou persecut-
est; but arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told
thee what thou must do. And the men which journey-
ed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing
no man. And Saul arose from the earth; and when
his eyes were opened, he saw no man; but they led

210

wht

16
\7

OF THE APOSTLES.

him by the hand, and brought Azm into Damascus.
And he was three days without sight; and neither did
eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at
Damascus, named Ananias, and to him said the Lord
in a vision; Ananias. And he said; Behold, I am
here, Lord. And the Lord sazd unto him; Arise, and
go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire
in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus;
for behold, he prayeth, and hath seen in a vision a man,
named Ananias, coming in, and putting Avs hand.on
him, that he might receive his sight. Then Ananias
answered ; Lord, I have heard by many of this man,
how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem.
And here he hath authority from the chief priests, to
bind all that cail on thy name. But the Lord said unto
him ; Go thy way, for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to
bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the
children of Israel. For I will shew him how great
things he must suffer for iny name’s sake. And
Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and
putting his hands on him, said; Brother Saul, the
Lord (even Jesus that appeared unto thee in the way
as thou camest,) hath sent me, that thou mightest re-
ceive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And
immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been
scales ; and he reccived sight; and arose, and was bap-
tized. And when he had received meat, he was
strengthened. Then was he certain days with the
disciples which were at Damascus. And _ straightway
he preached Jesus in the synagogues, that he is the
Son of God. But all that heard Atm were amazed,
and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which
called on this name in Jerusalem? and he came hither
for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto
the chief priests. But Saul increased the more in
strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Da-
mascus, proving that this is very Christ. And after
that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to

kill him; but their laying await was known of Saul;
247

THE ACTS

and they watched the gates day and night to kill him.
Then the disciples took him by night, and let Aim down
by the wall in a basket. And when he was come to
Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples ;
but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that
he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him, and brought
him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had
seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to
him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in
the name of Jesus. And he was with them coming in
and going out at Jerusalem, and he spake boldly in the
name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the
Grecians; but they went about to slay him. Which
when the brethren knew, they brought him down to
Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.

Then had the churches rest throughout all Judea,
and Galilee, and Samaria, and were edified, and walk-
ing in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the
Holy Ghost, were multiplied.

And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all
quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt
at Lydda. And there he found a certain man named
Eneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was
sick of the palsy. And Peter said unto him; Eneas,
Jesus Christ maketh thee whole; arise, and make thy
bed. And he arose immediately. And all that dwelt
in Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord.

Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named
Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas ; this
woman was full of good works and alms-dceeds which
she did. And it came to pass in those days, that she
was sick, and died; whom when they had washed, they
laid her in an upper chamber. And forasmuch as
Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard
that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, de-
siring Aim that he would not delay to come to them.
Then Peter arose, and went with them. When he
was come, they brought him imto the upper chamber,
and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing

249

OF THE APOSTLES.

the coats and garments which Dorcas made while she
was with them. But Peter put them all forth, and
kneeled down, and prayed; and turning fim to the
body, said; Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes;
and when she saw Peter, she sat up. And he gave
her Ars hand, and lifted her up; and when he had
called the saints and widows, he presented her alive.
And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many
believed in the Lord. And it came to pass, that he
tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
There was a certain man in Cesarea, called Corne-
lius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, a
devout man, and one that feared God with all his house,
which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God
alway ; he saw in a vision evidently, about the ninth
hour of the day, an angel of God coming in to him,
and saying unto him; Cornelius. And when he looked
on him, he was afraid, and said; What is it, Lord?
And he said unto him; Thy prayers and thine alms
are come up for a memorial before God. And now
send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose sur-
name is Peter; he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner,
whose house 15 by the sea-side. And when the angel
which spake unto him was departed, he called two of
his househoid servants, and a devout soldier of them
that waited on him continually, and when he had de-
clared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.
On the morrow,as they went on their journey,
and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the
house-top to pray, about the sixth hour. And he be-
came very hungry, and would have eaten; but while
they made ready, he fell into a trance, and saw heaven
opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it had been
a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to
the earth; wherein were all manner of four-footed
beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping
things, and fowls of the air; and there came a voice
to him; Rise, Peter, kill, and eat. But Peter said ;
Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is
149

THE ACTS

common or unclean. And the voice spake unto him
again the second time ; What God hath cleansed, that,
call not thou common. This was done thrice; and
the vessel was received up again into heaven. Now,
while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which
he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were
sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon’s
house, and stood before the gate ; and called, and ask-
ed whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were
lodged there. While Peter thought on the vision, the
Spint said unto him; Behold, three men seek thee;

arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, »

doubting nothing that I have sent them. Then
Peter went down to the men and said; Behold, I am
he whom ye seek; what is the cause, wherefore ye are
come? And they said ; Cornelius the centurion, a just
map, and one that feareth God, and of good report
among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from
God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house,
and to hear words of thee. ‘Then called he them in,
and lodged them. And on the morrow he rose up
and went away with them, and certain brethren from
Joppa accompanied him. And the morrow after they
entered into Cesarea. And Cornelius waited for them,
and had called together his kinsmen and near friends.
And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him,
and fell down at his feet, and worshipped Aim. But
Peter took him up, saying; Stand up; I myself also

amaman. And ashe talked with him, he went in, 5:

and found many that were come together. And he
said unto them; Ye know how that it is an unlawful
thing for a man that isa Jew to keep company, or
come unto one of another nation: but God hath shew-
ed me that I should not call any man common or un-
clean. Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying,
as soon as 1 was sent for. I ask therefore for what
intent ye have sent for me? And Cornelius said ;
Four days ago this hour, I was fasting, and at the ninth
hour I prayed in my house ; and behold, a man stood
25)

46
47

OF THE APOSTLES.

before me in bright clothing, and said ; Cornelius, thy
prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remem-
brance in the sight of God. Send therefore to Joppa,
and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is
lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner, by the sea-
side; who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee.
Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast
well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we
all here present before God, to hear all things that are
commanded thee of God. Then Peter opened Ars
mouth, and said; Of a truth I perceive that God is no
respecter of persons; but in every nation, he that
feareth him and worketh righteousness, 1s accepted
with him. The word which God sent unto the chil-
dren of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ; (he
is Lord of all;) that word, £ say, ye know, which was
published throughout all Judea, and began from Galilee,
after the baptism which John preached ; how God
anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and
with power, who went about doing good, and healing
all that were oppressed of the devil, for God was with
him; and we are witnesses of all things which he did,
both in the land of the Jews, and m Jerusalem ; whom
they also slew and hanged ona tree. Him God raised
up the third day, and shewed him openly, not to all the
people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even
to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose
from the dead; and he commanded us to preach unto
the people, and to testify, that it is he which was ordain-
ed of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. To hiin
give all the prophets witness, that through his name
whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of
sins. While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy
Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. And
they of the circumcision which believed, were aston-
ished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the
Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy
Ghost; for they heard them speak with tongues, and
magnify God. ‘Then answered Peter; Can any man
251

THE ACTS

forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which
have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he
commanded them to be baptized in the name of the
Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.
And the apostles and brethren that were in Judea,
heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of
God. And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem,
they that were of the circumcision contended with
him, saying; Thou wentest in to nen uncircumcised,
and didst eat with them. But Peter rehearsed the
matter from the beginning, and expounded rt by order
unto them, saying; 1 was in the city of Joppa praying ;
and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descend,
as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven
by four corners, and it came even to me; upon the
which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and
saw four-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts,
and creeping things, and fowls of the air. And I heard
a voice saying unto me; Arise, Peter, slay and eat.
But I said; Not so, Lord; for nothing common or
unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. But
the voice answered me again from heaven; What God
hath cleansed, that call not thou common. And this
was done three times; and all were drawn up again
into heaven. And behold, immediately there were
three men already come unto the house where I was,
sent from Cesarea unto me. And the Spirit bade me
go with them, nothing doubting ; moreover, these six
brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the
man’s house. And he shewed us how he had seen an
angel in his house, which stood and said unto him;
Send to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname
is Peter; who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and
all thy house shall be saved. And as I began to speak,
the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the begin-
ning. ‘Then remembered I the word of the Lord,
bow that he said; John indeed baptized with water,
but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. Foras-
much then as God gave them the like gift as he did
252

12 OF THE APOSTLES.

unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, what
18 was I, that I could withstand God? When they
heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified
God, saying ; Then hath God also to the Gentiles grant-
ed repentance unto life.
i9 Now they which were scattered abroad upon the
persecution that arose about Stephen, travelled as far as
Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word
2 to none but unto the Jews only. And some of them
were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they
were come to Anuoch, spake unto the Greeks, preach-
21 ing the Lord Jesus. And the hand of the Lord was
with them; and a great number believed, and turned
2 untothe Lord. Then tidings of these things came unto
the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem; and
they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as
23 Antioch. Who, when he came, and had seen the
grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that
with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord ;
21 for he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost,
and of faith, And much people was added unto the
Lord. Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek
% Saul; and when he had found him, he brought him
unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year
they assembled themselves with the church, and taught
much people, and the disciples were called Christians
first in Antioch.
7 And in these dayscame prophcts from Jerusalem
*% unto Antioch. And there stood up one of them named
Agabus, and signified by the Spirit, that there should
be great dearth throughout all the world; which came
20 to pass in the days of Claudius. Then the disciples,
every man according to his ability, determined to send
30 relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judea; which
also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of
Barnabas and Saul.
12 Now about that ume, Herod the king stretched forth
2 Ais hands to vex certain of the church. And he killed
3 James, the brother of John, with the sword. And
22 253

δι

THE ACTS

because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded
further to take Peter also; (then were the days of
unleavened bread ;) and when he had apprehended
um, he put Am in prison, and delivered Aim to
‘our quaternions of soldiers to keep hira, intending
after Easter τὸ bring him forth to the people. Peter
therefore was kept in prison; but praver was made
without ceasing of the church unto God for hin.
——aAnd when Herod would have brought him forth,
the same night Peter was sleeping between two sol-
diers, bound with two chains, and the keepers before
the door kept the prison. And behold, the angel of the
Lord came upon Aun, and a light shined in the prison ;
and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, say-
mg; Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off trom
fus hands. And the angel said unto lim; Gird thy-
self, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And
be saith unto him; Cast thy garment about thee, and
follow me. And he went out, and followed him; and
wist not that it was true which was done by the angel,
but thought be saw ἃ vision. When they were the
first and the second ward, they came unto iron
gate that leadeth unto the city, which opened to them
of his own accord; and they went out and passed an
through one street, and forthwith the angel departed
from him. And when Peter was come to himself, he
said ; Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent
his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of
Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of
the Jews. And when he had considered the thing, he
came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose
sumame was Mark, where many were gathered togeth-
er, praying. And as he knocked at the door of the
gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda; and
when she knew Peter’s voice, she opened not the gate
for gladness ; but ran in, and told how Peter stood be-
fore the gate. And they said unto her; Thou art mad.
But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then
said they ; Itis his angel. But Peter conunued knock-
854

“}

δι

OF THE APOSTLES.

ing; and when they had opened the door, and saw
him, they were astonished. But he, beckoning unto
them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto
them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison.
And he said; Go shew these things unto James, and
to the brethren. And he departed, and went into
another place. Now as soon as it was day, there
was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become
of Peter. And when Herod had sought for him, and
found him not, he examined the keepers, and com-
manded that they should be put to death; and he went
down from Judea to Cesarea, and there abode.

And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre
and Sidon; but they came with one accord to him, and
having nade Blastus the king’s chamberlain their friend,
desired peace; because their country was nourished
by the king’s country. And upon a set day, Herod,
arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made
an oration unto them. And the people gave a shout,
saying ; It ἢ the voice of a god, and not of a man.
And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, be-
cause he gave not glory to God; and he was eaten of
worms, and gave up the ghost. But the word of God
grew and multiplied. And Barnabas and Saul returned
from Jerusalein, when they had fulfilled their ministry,
and took with them John, whose surname was Mark.

13 Now there were in the church that was at Antioch

certain prophets and teachers, as Barnabas, and Sim-
eon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and
Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the
tetrarch, and Saul. As they ministered to the Lore,
and fasted, the Holy Ghost said ; Separate ine Barna-
bas and Saul, for the work whereunto I have called
thein. And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid
their hands on them, they sent them away. So they,
being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto
Seleucia, and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. And
when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of

God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also
900

THE ACTS

John to ther minister. And when they had gone
through the whole isle unto Paphos, they d a cer-
tain sorcerer, ἃ false prophet, a Jew, whose name wes
Bar-jesus, which was with the deputy of the country,
Sergius Paulus, a prudent man. o called for Bar-
nabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God.
But Elyinas the sorcerer (for so is his name by inter-
pretation) withstood them, seeking to tum away the
deputy from the faith. Then Saul, (who also is called
Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him,
and said; O full of all subdlty, and all mischief, thow
child of the devil, thow enemy of all righteousness, wilt
thou not cease to pervert the nght ways of the Lord?
And now behold, the hand of the Lord ts upon thee,
and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season.
And namediately there fell on him ἃ mist and a dark-
ness ; and he went about seeking some to lead him ἂν the

hand. ‘Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, =

beheved, beimg astonished at the doctrine of the Lan.

Now when Paul and his company loosed trom Pa-
phos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia. And Johu,
departing from them, returned to Jerusalem. But
when they departed from Perga, they came to Anuoch
τι Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath

day, and sat down. And after the reading of the law:

and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent unto
them, saying; Fe men aed brethren, if ye have any
word of exhortation for ue people, say on.
Paul stood up, and, beckoniag with Avs hand, sad ;
Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience.

Then.

The God of this people chose our fathers; and exah- +

ed the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land
of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it:
and about the time of forty years nounshed he them m the
wildemess ; and when he had destroyed seven nations
in the Jand of Chanaan, he divided thei land to them by
lot. And after that, he gave unto them judges, about
the space of four hundred and fifty years, ὑπ} Samuel
the prophet. And afterward they desired a king, and
6

~~ μιᾷ
4“ the

[5]

OF THE APOSTLES.

God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe
of Benjamin, by the space of forty years; and when he
had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be
their king, to whom also he gave testimony, and said ;
1 have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine
own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. Of this man’s
seed hath Gad, according to /ts promise, brought unto
Israel a Saviour, Jesus, when John had first preached,
before his coming, the baptism of repentance to all the
people of Israel. And as John fulfilled his course, he
said; Whom think ye that 1 am? I am not he, but be-
hold, there cometh one alter me, whose shoes of fis
feet I am not worthy to loose. Men and brethren,
children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever
among you feareth God, to you is the word of this
salvation sent. For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and
their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the
voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath-
day, they have fulfilled them in condemning Aim. And
though they found no cause of death in him, yet de-
sired they Pilate that he should be slain. And when
they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took
him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre.
But God raised him from the dead, and he was seen
many days of them which came up with him from
Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the
people. And we declare unto you glad tidings, how
that the promise whtch was made unto the fathers,
God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in
that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written
in the first psalm; Thou art my Son, this day have I
begotten thee. And as concerning that he raised him
up from the dead, now no more to return to corrup-
tion, he said on this wise; I will give you the sure
mercies of David. Wherefore he saith also in another
psalm ; Thou shalt not suffer thy Holy One to see cor-
ruption. For David, after he had served his own gen-
eration by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid
uxto his fathers, and saw corruption; but he, whom
99% 257

THE ACTS

God raised again, saw no corruption. Be it known unto
you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man
is preached unto vou the forgiveness of sins; and by
hun all that believe are justitied from all things, trom
which ve could not be justified by the law of Moses.
Beware therefore, lest that come upon vou which is
spoken of in the prophets; Behold, ve despisers, and
wonder, and perish; for I work a work in your days, a
work which ye shall ἢ no wise bebeve, though a man
declare it unto you.

And when they were gone out, the people besought
that these words might be preached to them the next
sabbath. Now, when the congregauon was broken up,
many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed
Paul and Barnabas; who, speaking to them, persuaded
them to conunue in the grace of God. And the next
sabbath-day came almost the whole city together to
hear the word of God. Bat when the Jews saw the
multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against
those things which were spoken by Paul, contradictng
and blaspheming. ‘Then Paul and Barnabas waxed
bold, and said; It was necessary that the word of God
should first have been spoken to you; but seeing ye
put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of ever-
lasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath
the Lord commanded us, saying ; I have set thee to
be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for
salvation unto the ends of the earth. And when the
Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the
word of the Lord; and as many as were ordained to
eternal life, believed. And the word of the Lord was
published throughout all the region. But the Jews
stirred up the devout women of rank, and the cluet men
of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and
Barnabas, and expelled them ovt of their coasts. But
they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and
came unto Iconium. And the disciples were filled with
joy and with the Holy Ghost.

ϑὰ

Ὁ

4
al

49
[ἢ

δι

Ὁ

And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both 14

iz
é

OF THE APOSTLES.

together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake,
that a great multitude, both of the Jews, and also of
the Greeks, believed. But the unbelieving Jews stirred
up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil-affected
against the brethren. Long time therefore abode they,
speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony
unto the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders
to be done by their hands. But the multitude of the
city was divided; and part held with the Jews, and
part with the apostles. And when there was an assault
made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews, with
their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them,
they were ware of τέ, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe,
cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round
about ; and there they preached the gospel.

And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in
his teet, a cripple from his mother’s womb, who never
had walked. The same heard Paul speak ; who, stead-
fastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith
to be healed, said with a loud voice; Stand upright on
thy feet. And he leaped and walked. And when
the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their
voices, saying, in the speech of Lycaonia; The gods
are come down to us in the likeness of men. And they
called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercirius; be-
cause he was the chief speaker. ‘Then the priest of
Jupiter, which was before the city, brought oxen and
garlauds unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice
with the people. Which when the apostles, Barnabas
and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran
forth among the people, erying out, and saying ; Sirs,
why do ye these things? we also are men of like pas-
sions with you, and preach unto you, that ye should turn
from these vanities unto the living God, which made
heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are
therein; who in times past suffered all nations to walk
in their own ways; nevertheless he left not himself with-
out witness, in that he did good, and gave you rain from

heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with
259

THE ACTS

food and gladness. And with these sayings scarce re-
strained they the people, that they had not done sacri-
fice unto them. And there came thither certain
Jews from Antioch, and Iconium; who persuaded the
people, and having stoned Paul, drew ΤᾺ out of the
city, supposing he had been dead. Howbeit, as the
disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came
into the city.

And the next day he departed with Barnabas to
Derbe. And when they had preached the gospel to
that city, and had taught many, they returned again to
Lystra, and fo Iconium, and Antioch; confirming the
souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue
m the faith, and that we must through much tribulation
enter into the kingdom of God. And when they had
ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed
with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on
whom they believed. And after they had passed

throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia; and when 95

they had preached the word in Perga, they went down
into Attalia ; and thence sailed to Antioch, from whence
they had been recommended to the grace of God, for
the work which they fulfilled. And when they were
come, and had gathered the church together, they re-
hearsed all that God had done with them, and how he
had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. And
they abode long time with the disciples.

And certain men which came down from Judea,
taught the brethren, and said; Except ye be circum-
cised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.
When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dis-
sension and disputation with them, they determined that
Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should
go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders, about
this question. And being brought on their way by the
church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, de-
claring the conversion of the Gentiles; and they caused
great joy unto all the brethren. And when they were
come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church,

260

OF THE APOSTLES.

and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all
things that God had done with them. But there rose
up certain of the sect of the Pharisees, which believed,
saying ; That it was needful to circumcise them, and
to command them to keep the law of Moses.

And the apostles and elders came together for to
consider of this matter. And when there had been
much disputing, Peter rose up and said unto them ;
Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while
ago, God made choice among us, that the Gentiles, by
my mouth, should hear the word of the gospel, and be-
lieve. And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them
witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did
unto us; and put no difference between us and them,
purifying their hearts by faith. Now therefore why
tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the dis-
ciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to
bear? But we believe, that through the grace of the
Lord Jesus, we shall be saved, even as they. Then
all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to
Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and won-
ders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.
And after they had held their peace, James an-
swered, saying; Men and brethren, hearken unto me.

~ Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the

Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.
And to this agree the words of the prophets, as it is
written ; After this 1 will return, and will build again
the tabernacle of David which is fallen down; and I
will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up ;
that the residue of men inight seek after the Lord, and
all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called; saith
the Lord, who doth these things, which were known
fron the beginning of the world. Wherefore my sen-
tence is, that we trouble not them which from among
the Gentiles are turned to God; but that we write unto
them that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from
fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.

For Moses of old time hath in every city them that
261

THE ACTS

preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath-
day.

Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the
whole church, to send chosen men of their own com-
pany to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas, namely, Ju-
das surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among
the brethren; and they wrote letters by them after this
manner; The apostles and elders and brethren send
greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in
‘Antioch, and Syria, and Cilicia. Forasmuch as we
have heard, that certain which went out from us, have
troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying,
ye must be circumcised, and keep the law, to whom we
gave no such commandment; it seemed good unto us,
being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men
unto you, with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men
that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ. We have sent therefore Judas and Si-
las, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth.
For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to
lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary
things, that ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and
from blood, and from things strangled, and from forni-
cation; from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do
well. Fare ye well. So when they were dismissed,
they came to Antioch; and when they had gathered
the multitude together, they delivered the epistle.
Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the con-
solation. And Judas and Silas, being prophets also
themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words,
and confirined them. And after they had tarried there
a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren
unto them that sent them. Notwithstanding, it pleased
Silas to abide there still. Paul also and Barnabas con-
tinued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of
the Lord, with many others also.

And some days after, Paul said unto Barnabas; Let
us go again and visit the brethren, in every city where

we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how
262

4
4]

OF THE APOSTLES.

they do. And Barnabas determined to take with them
also Jolin, whose surname was Mark. But Paul thought
not good to take him with them, who departed from
them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the
work. And the contention was so sharp between them,
that they departed asunder one from the other, and so
Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus.

And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recom-
mended by the brethren unto the grace of God. And
he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the
churches. ‘Then came he to Derbe and Lystra; and
behold, a certain disciple was there, named 'Timotheus,
the son of a woman which was a Jewess, and believed,
but his father was a Greek ; which was well reported
of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium.
Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took
and circumcised him, because of the Jews which were
in those quarters; for they knew all that his father was
a Greek. And as they went through the cities, they
delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were or-
dained of the apostles and elders which were at Jeru-
salem. And so were the churches established in the
faith, and increased in number daily. Now, when
they had gone throughout Phrygia, and the region of
Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to
preach the word in Asia, after they were come to My-
sia, they assayed to go into Bithynia; but the Spirit of
Jesus suffered them not. And they, passing by Mysis,
came down to Troas. And a vision appeared to Pau]
in the night; there stood a inan of Macedonia, an!
prayed him, saying; Come over into Macedonia, and
help us. And after he had seen the vision, immedi-
ately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly
gathermg, that the Lord had called us for to preach
the gospel unto them.

Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a
straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to
Neapolis; and from thence to Philippi, which is the
chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony.

THE ACTS

And we were in that city abiding certain days. And
on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side,
where prayer was wont to be made, and we sat down,
and spake unto the women which resorted thither.
And a certain woman named Lydid, a seller of purple,
of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard
us; whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended
unto the things which were spoken of Paul. And when
she was baptized, and her household, she besought us,
saying; If ye have judged me to be faithful to the
Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she
constrained us. And it came to pass as we went to
prayer, a certain damsel, possessed with a spirit of divi
nation, met us, which brought her masters much gain
by soothsaying. The same followed Paul and us, and
cried, saying; These men are the servants of the most
high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation.
And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved,
turned and said to the spirit; I cominand thee, in the
name of Jesus Christ, to come out of her. And he
came out the same hour. And when her masters
saw that the hope οἱ their gains was gone, they caught
Paul and Silas, and drew them into the market-place
unto the rulers; and brought them to the magistrates,
saying ; These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trou-

ble our city ; and teach customs, which are not lawful :

for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans.
And the multitude rose up together against them, and
the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded
to beat them; and when they had laid many stripes
upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the
jailor to keep them safely; who, having received
such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and
made their feet fast in the stocks. And at midnight
Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God;
and the prisoners heard them. And suddenly there
was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the
prison were shaken; and immediately all the doors

were opened, and every one’s bands were loosed. And
254

"»"

ὃ

OF THE APOSTLES.

the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and
seeing the prison-doors open, he drew out his sword,
and would have killed himself, supposing that the pris-
oners had been fled. But Paul cried with a loud
voice, saying; Do thyself no harm; for we are all
here. Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and
came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas.
And he brought them out, and said; Sirs, what must I
do to be saved? And they said; Believe on the Lord
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.
And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, with
all that were in his house. And he took them the
same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and
was baptized, he and all his, straightway. And when
he had brought them into his house, he set meat be-
fore them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his
house. And when it was day, the magistrates sent
the sergeants, saying; Let those men go. And the
keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul; The
magistrates have sent to let you go; now therefore de-
part, and go in peace. [But Paul said unto them;
They have beaten us openly, uncondemned, being Ro-
mans, and have cast us into prison, and now do they
thrust us out privily? Nay verily ; but let them come
themselves and fetch us out. And the sergeants told
thesc words unto the magistrates; and they feared
when they heard that they were Romans. And they
came and besought them, and brought them out, and
desired them to depart out of the city. And they went
out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia:
and when they had seen the brethren, they co:nforted
them, and departed.

Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and
Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a
synagogue of the Jews. And Paul, as his manner was,
went in unto them, and three sabbath-days rcasoned
with thein out of the scriptures, opening and alleging,
that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again
from the dead, and that this Jesus whom I preach untg

23 265

THE ACTS

you, is Christ. And somc of them believed, and con-
sorted with Paul and Silas, and of the devout Greeks
a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few.
But the Jews took unto them certain lewd fel-
lows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and
set all the city on an uproar; and assaulted the house
of Jason, and sought 10 bring them out to the pcople ;
and when they found them not, they drew Jason and
certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying;
These that have turned the world upside down, are
come hither also; whoin Jason hath received; and
these all do contrary to the decrees of Cesar, saying
that there is another king, one Jesus. And they trou-
bled the people, and the rulers of the city, when they
heard these things. And when they had taken secu-
rity of Jason and of the other, they let them go.
And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Si-
lag by night unto Berca; who, coming thither, went into
the synagogue of the Jews. These were more noble
than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the
word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scrip-
tures daily, whether those things were so. Therefore
many of them bclieved, also of honourable women
which were Greeks, and of men not a few. But when
the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word
of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they caine
thither also, and stirred up the people. And then im-
mediately the brethren sent away Paul, to go as it were
to the sea; but Silas and Timotheus abode there sull.
And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Ath-
ens; and, receiving a commandment unto Silas and
Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they de-
parted.

Now, while Paul waited for them at Athens, his
spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly
given to idolatry. Therefore disputed he in the syna-
gogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and
in the market daily with them that met with him. ‘Then

certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Sto-
266

OF THE APOSTLES.

ics, encountered him; and some said; What will this
babbler say? Other some; He seemeth to be a setter
forth of strange gods; because he preached unto them
Jesus, and the resurrection. And they took lim
and brought him unto Areopagus, saying; May we
know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest,
is 2 For thou bringest certain strange things to our
ears. We would know therefore what these things
mean. For all the Athenians and strangers which were
there, spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell,
*or to hear some new thing. Then Paul stood in the
midst of Mars-hill, and said; Ye men of Athens, I per-
ceive that in all things ye are too supersttious. For as
I passed by, and beheld your devotions, 1 found an
altar with this inscription; TO THE UNKNOWN
GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him
declare I unto you. God that made the world, and
all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and
earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands, neither
is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed
any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and
all things; and hath made of one blood all nations of
men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath
determined the times appointed, and the bounds of
their habitation; that they should seek God, if haply
they might feel after him, and find him, though he be
not far from every one of us. For in him we live, and
move, and have our being; as certain also of your own
poets have said; For we are also his offspring. For-
asmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought
not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold or silver,
or stone, graven by art and man’s device. And the
times of this ignorance God winked at, but now com-
mandeth all men every where to repent; because he
hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the
world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath or-
dained, whereof he hath given assurance unto all men,
in that he hath raised him from the dead... And
when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some
U7

THE ACTS

mocked ; and others said; We will hear thee again of

this matter. So Paul departed from among them. x
Hlowbeit, certain men clave unto him, and believed; 3

among the which was Dionysius the Areopagitc, and a
woman sumed Damaris, and others with therm.

After these things, Paul departed from Athens, and 18

came to Corinth. And he found a certain Jew named
Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his
wite Priscilla, (because that Claudtus had commanded
all Jews to depart from Rome,) and came unto therm ;
and because be was of the same craft, he abode with
them, and wrought; for by their occupation they were
tent-makers. And he reasoned in the synagogue every
sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Grecks. And
when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia,
Paul was carnest in the word, and testified to the Jews,
that Jesus was Christ. And when they opposed them-
selves, and blasphemed, he shook Azs raiment, and said
unto thein; Your blood ὅσ upon your own heads; 1
am clean ; from henceforth J will go unto the Gentiles.
And he departed thence, and entered into a certain
man’s house, named Justus, one that worshipped God,
whose house joined hard to the synagogue. And Cris-
mig, the ehicl ruler of the synagogue, believed on the
ai with all his house 3 and many of the Corinthians,
hearing, believed, and were baptized. Then spake
the [ord to Paul in die night by a vision; Be not
afraid, but speak and hold not thy peace; for I am
with thee, and no man shall set on thee, to burt thee ;
for J have much people in this city. And he continu-
ed there a year and six inonths, teaching the word of
God among thom.

Aud when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews
inade insurrection with one accord against Paul, and
brought him to the judgment-seat, saying ; This fellow
persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.
Aud when Paul was now about to open /zs mouth,
Gallio said unto the Jews; If it were a matter of wrong,

or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I
00

19 OF THE APOSTLES.

1s should bear with you; but if it be a question of words
and names, and of your law, look ye to zt; for I will

16 be no judge of such mafters. And he drave them from

17 the judgment-seat. Then all the Greeks took Sosthe-
nes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him
before the judgment-seat ; and Gallio cared for none
of those things.

133 «©6060 And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while,
and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed
thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila,
having shorn Ais head in Cenchrea; for he had a vow.

19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there ; but he
himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with

20 the Jews. When they desired Avm to tarry longer time

2 with them, he consented not; but bade them farewell,
saying ; I must by all means keep this feast that com-
eth in Jerusalem; but I will return again unto you, if

5. God will. And he sailed from Ephesus; and when
he had landed at Cesarea, and gone up and saluted the

9 church, he went down to Antioch. And after he had
spent some time there, he departed and went over all
the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strength-
ening all the disciples.

24 And a certain Jew, named Apollos, born at Alexan-
dria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures,

25 came to Ephesus. This man was instructed in the way
of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake
and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing

2 only the baptism of Jolm. And he began to speak
boldly in the synagogue. Whom, when Aguila ani
Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and ex-

27 pounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. And
when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the breth-
ren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him; who,
when he was come, helped them much which had be-

2s lieved through grace. For he mightily convinced the
Jews, and that publicly, shewing by the scriptures, that
Jesus was Christ.

19 And it came to pass, that while Apollos was at Cor-

29." 269

THE ACTS

inth, Puul, having passed through the upper coasts,
came to Ephesus. And finding certain disciples, he
said unto them; Have ye received the Holy Ghost
since yo believed? And they said unto bin; Wo have
not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.
Aud he said unto then; Unto what then were ye bap-
ized? And they said; Unto John’s baptisn. Then
suid Paul; Joho baptized with the baptisn of repent-
pice, saying unto the people, that they should believe
op hin which should come after bims that is, on Je-
sus. When they heard this, they were buptized in the
mune of the Jord Jesus. And when Paul had laid
Aw bunds upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them,
und they spake with tongues, and prophesied. And
ull the men were about twelve.

And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly,
for the space of Uirece months, disputing and persuad-
ing the things concerning the kingdom of God. But
when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake
evil of that way before the multitude, he doparted from
them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the
school of one “Pyrannus. And this continued by the
space of two years, so that all they which dwelt in
Asin heard the word of the Bord, both Jews and
Greeks. And God wrought special miracles by the
hands of Pauls so that from his body were brought,
unto the sick, handkerchiefs, or aprons, and the diseases
dapartod from them, and the evil spirits went out.
Then cortain of the vagubond Jews, exorcists, took
upon tham to call over them which had evil spirits, the
nume of the Lord Justis, saying; 1 adjure you by Je-
wus, Whom Paul proacheth, And there were seven
sons of one σύν a Jew, and chief of the pricsts, which
did 40. And tho evil spirit answered via said; Jesus
T know, and Paul Fo know; but who are ye? And wo
nan in whom the evil apinit was, leaped on them, and
overcame then, and prevailed agninst them, so that
they Hod out of that house nuked and wounded. And
this wax known Ww ull the Jaws und Greeks also dwell-

970

OF THE APOSTLES.

ing at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name
of the Lord Jesus was magnified. And many that be-
lieved came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds.
Many also of them which used curious arts, brought
their books together, and burned them before all men ;
and they counted the price of them, and found τέ fifty
thousand preces of silver. So mightily grew the word
of God, and prevailed.

Alter these things were ended, Paul purposed in the
spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and
Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying; After I have been
there I must also sec Rome. So he sent into Mace-
donia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus
and Erastus, but he himself stayed in Asia for a season.
And the same time there arose no small stir about
that way. For a certain man named Demetrius, a
silver-sinith, which made silver shrines for Diana,
brought no small gain unto the craftsmen. Whom he
called together, with the workmen of like occupation,
and said; Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our
wealth ; moreover, ye sce and hear, that not alone at
Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath
persuaded and turned away mucli people, saying, that
they be no gods whicli are made with hands. So that
not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought ;
but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana
should be despised, and her imagnificence should be
destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth.
And when they heard these sayings, they were full
of wrath, and cried out, saying; Great 7s Diana of the
Ephesians. And the whole city was filled with the
confusion; and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus,
men of Macedonia, Paul’s companions in travel, they
rushed with one accord into the theatre. And when
Paul would have entered in unto the people, the dis-
ciples suffered hin not. And certain of the chief of
Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring
him that he would not adventure himself into the thea-

tre. Some therefore cried one thing, and some an-
zl

THE ACTS

other; for the assembly was confused, and the more
part knew not wherefore they were come together.
And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the
Jews putting him forward; and Alexander beckoned
with the hand, and would have made his defence unto
the people. But when they knew that he was a Jew,
all with one voice, about the space of two hours, cried
out; Great zs Diana of the Ephesians. And when
the town-clerk bad appeased the people, he said; Ye
men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not
how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of
the great Diana, and of the wage which fell down from
Jupiter? Seemg then that these things cannot be spoken
aginst, ye ought lo be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.
For ye have bronght hither these men, which are neither

robbers of churches, nor yet blaspliemers of your god-—

degs. Wherefore, if Detnetrius, and the craftsmen
which are with him, have a matter agaist any man,
the Jaw is open, and there are deputies; let them im-
plead one another. Butifye inquire any thing concern-
ing other matters, it shall be determmed in a lawful
assembly. For we are in danger to be called in ques-
tion for this day’s uproar, there being no cause whereby
we may give an account of this concourse. And when
he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.

And after the uproar was ccased, Paul called unto
him the disciples, and embraced them, and departed
for to go into Macedonia. And when he had gone
over those parts, and had given them mmeh exhorta-
tion, he came into Grecee, and there abode three months 5
and when the Jews laid wait for fin, as lie was about
to sai) into Syria, he purposed to return through Mace-
donia. And Sopater of Berea, son of Pyrrhus, accom-
panied fim into Asia. And of the Thessalonians,
Aristarchus and = Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe,
and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus, and Tropb-
imus; these going before, tarried for us at “Troas;
and we sailed away from Philippi, after the days of un-
leavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five

272

OF THE APOSTLES.

days, where we abode seven days. And upon the
first day of the week, when we came together to break
bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on
the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.
And there were many lights in the upper chamber,
where we were gathered together. And there sat
in a window a certain young man named Eutychus,
being fallen into a deep sleep, and as Paul was long
reaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down
ae the third loft, and was taken up dead. And Paul
went down, and fell on him, and embracing dam, said ;
Trouble not yourselves; for his life isin him. When
he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread
and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of
day, so he departed. And they brought the young
man alive, and were not a little comforted. And
we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there
intending to take in Paul; for so had he appointed,
minding himself to go afoot. And when he met witl:
us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene;
and we sailed thence, and came the next day over
against Chios. And the next day we arrived at Sa-
mos; and tarried at Trogyllium, and the next day we
came to Miletus. For Paul had determined to sail by
Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia ;
for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Je-
rusalem the dav of Pentecost.

And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called
the elders of the church. And when they were come
to him, he said unto them; Ye know, from the first
day that I came into Asia, alter what manner 1 have
been with you at all seasons, serving the Lord with al!
humility of mind, and with tears, and temptations, which
befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews; and how ]
kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but
have stewed you, and lave taught you publicly, and
from house to house; testifying both to the Jews, and
also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith
toward our Lord Jesus Christ. And now behold, I go,

273

THE ACTS

bound in dre Spint, unto Jerusalem, not knowing the
things that shall befall me there, save that the Holy
Ghost witmesseth to me in every city, saying, that bonds
and afflictions abide me. But none of these things
move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so
that I might finish my course with joy, and the minis-
try which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify
the gospel of the grace of God. And now behold, I
know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching
the kingdom of God, shall see my fice no more.
Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am
pure from the blood of all men; for I have not shunned
to declare unto you all the counsel of God. Take
heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock
over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you over-
seers, to feed the church of the Lord, which he hath
purchased with his own blood. For I know this, that
after my departing shal] grievous wolves enter in among
you, not sparing the flock; also of your own selves
shall men anse speaking perverse things, to draw away
disciples after them. Therefore watch, and remem-
ber, that by the space of three years I ceased not to
warn every one night and day with tears. And now,
brethren, [ commend you to God, and to the word of
his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give
you an inheritance among all them which are sanct-
fied. J have coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or ap-
parel; ye yourselves know, that these hands have
ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were
with me. I have shewed you all things, how that so
labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remem-
ber the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said; It is
more blessed to give than to receive. And when
he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with
them all. And they all wept sore; and fell on Paul's
neck, and kissed him; sorrowing most of all for the
words which he spake, that they should see his face no
more. And they accompanied him unto the ship.

eS κα

And it came to pass, that afier we were gotten from 21

ba |

OF THE APOSTLES.

them, and had launched, we came with a straight course
unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and
from thence unto Patara. And finding a ship sailing
over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth.
Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on
the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at
Tyre; for there the ship was to unlade her burden.
And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days ;
who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should
not go up to Jerusalem. And when we had ac-
complished those days, we departed, and went our
way, and they all brought us on our way, with wives
and children, till we were out of the city; and we
kneeled down on the shore and prayed. And when
we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship ;
and they returned home again. And when we had
finished our course, from Tyre we came to Ptolemais ;
and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one
dav. And the next day we departed, and came unto
Cesarea; and we entered into the house of Philip the
evangelist, which was one of the seven, and abode with
him. And the same man had four daughters, virgins,
which did prophesy. And as we tarried there many
davs, there came down from Judea a certain prophet,
named Agabus; and when he was come unto us, he
took Paul’s girdle, and bound his own hands and feet,
and said; Thus saith the Holy Ghost; So shall the
Jews at Jerusalem bind tHe man that owneth this girdlc,
and shall deliver Aim into the hands of the Gentiles.
And when we heard these things, both we, and they
of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.
Then Paul answered ; What mean ye to weep, and to
break my heart? for I am ready not to be bound only,
but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord
Jesus. And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased,
saying; ‘the will of the Lord be done. And after
those days we took up our carriages, and went up to
Jerusalem. ‘There went with us also certain of the dis-

ciples of Cesarea, and brought with them one Mnason
25

THE ACTS

of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom wo should
lodge.

And when wo were come to Jerusalem, the breth-
ren recoived us ghilly. And the day following Paul
went in with us unto James; and all the elders were
present. And when he had saluted them, he declared
pordedlarly what things God hid wrought among tho
Gentiles by bis ministry. And when they heard a,
they glorified Gods and said unto linis hou seest,
brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which
bolieve 5 and they are all zewlous of the law. | And they
aro aiormed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews
which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, sny-
me, that they ought not to ecireumeise therr children,
neither to walk after the customs. Whit is it there-
fore? the multitude must needs come togethers; for
they will hear that thoa art come, Do therefore this
that wo sry to thee; We dive four men which have a
vow on them. Phen tuke, and purily thysell with
them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave
their heads, ond all shall kuow that those things where-
of they were informed concerning thee, are nothing,
hut that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepost
tho Iuw. ΔῈ touching the Gentiles which believe, we
have written and concluded that they observe no such
thing, save only that they keep themselves from dings
offered to idols, and from blood, and froni (Ades stran-
glad, and from fornieation.——'Phen Paul took the men,
nnd the next day purifying bimsell with them, entered
into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the
days of purification, until that an oflering should be ol-
fered for every one of them.

And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews,
which were of Asin, when they saw him in the temple,
stirred up all the people, and laid hands on hin, ane
out; Men of larael, help; this is the man that teacheth
nll men overy where against tho people, and the hiw,
and this ee nnd further, brought Greeks also ito

tho temple; and hath polluted this holy plies, (Hor
ur

17
16

22 OF THE APOSTLES.

they had seen before with him im the city, Trophimus,
an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had
20 brought into the temple.) And all the city was moved,
and the people ran together; and they took Paul and
drew him out of the temple; and forthwith the doors
31 were shut. And as they went about to kill him, tidings
came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jeru-
22 salem was in an uproar; who immediately took sol-
diers and centurions, and ran down unto them. And
when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they
Ὁ left beating of Paul. Then the chief captain came
near and took him, and commanded Aim to be bound
with two chains; and demanded whio he was, and what
83. he had done. And sonic cried one thing, some an-
other, among the multitude. And when he could not
know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded lim
a5 to be carried into the castle. And when he came
upon the stairs, so it was that he was borne of the sol-
86 diers, for the violence of the people; for the mulutude
of the people followed after, crying; Away with him.
37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said un-
to the chief captain; May I speak unto thee? Who
88. said; Canst thou speak Greek? Art not thou that
Egyptian, which belore these days madest an uproar,
and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men
39 that were murderers? But Paul said; [ am a man
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen
of no mean city ; and [ beseech thee suffer me to speak
40 unto the people. And when he had given hin license,
Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand
unto the people; and when there was made a great
silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue,
saying ;
22 Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence
2 which I make now unto you. And when they heard
that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kep
3 the more silence. And he saith; I am verily a mat
which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, α city in Cilicia, ye
brought up in this city, and taught at the feet of Ga
24 271

THE ACTS

maliel according to the perfect manner of the law of
the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are
this day; and J persecuted this way unto the death,
binding and delivering into prisons both men and
women, as also the high priest doth bear me witness,
and all the estate of the elders; from whom also I
received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damas-
cus, to bring them which were there, bound unto Jeru-
salem, for to be punished. And it came to pass, that,
as | made my journey, and was come nigh unto Da-
mascus, about noon suddenly there shone from heaven
a great light round about me; and 1 fell unto the
ground, and heard a voice saying unto me; Saul, Saul,
why persecutest thou me? And I answered; Who
art thou, Lord? And he said unto me; I am Jesus
of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. And they that
were with me saw indecd the light, and were afraid ;
but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.
And I said; What shall J do, Lord? And the Lord
said unto me; Arise, and go into Damascus; and there
it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed
for thee, to do. And when I could not see for the
glory of that light, being led by the hand οἵ them that
were with me, I came into Damascus. And one
Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a
good report of all the Jews which dwelt there, came
unto me, and stood, and said unto me; Brother Saul,
receive thy sight. And the same hour 1 looked up
upon him. And he said; The God of our fathers
hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will,
and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of
his mouth; for thou shalt be his witness unto al] men,
of what thou hast seen and heard. And now why
tarriest thou? arise and be baptized, and wash away
thy sins, calling on his name. And it came to pass,
that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while
I prayed in the temple, J was in a trance, and saw him
saying unto me; Make haste, and get thee quickly out

of Jerusalem; for they will not receive thy testimony
278

OF THE APOSTLES.

concerning me. And I said; Lord, they know that I
imprisoned, and beat in every synagogue them that
believed on thee; and when the blood of thy martyr
Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and con-
senting, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.
And he said unto me; Depart; for I will send thee far
hence unto the Gentiles. . .

And they gave him audience unto this word, and
then lifted up their voices, and said; Away with sucha
fellow from the earth; for it is not fit that he should
live. And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes,
and threw dust into the air, the chief captain com-
manded him to be brought ito the castle, and bade
that he should be examined by scourging; that he
might know wherefore they cried so against him. And
as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the
centurion that stood by ; Is it lawful for you to scourge
a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? When
the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief
captain, saying ; What art thou about to do? for this
man ts a Roman. Then the chief captain came, and
said unto him; Tell me, art thou a Roman? He

said; Yea. And the chief captain answered; With a

great sum obtained 1 this freedom. And Paul said;
But I was free-born. Then straightway they departed
from him which should have examined him. And the
chicf captain also was afraid, after he knew that he
was a Roman, and because he had bound him.

On the morrow, because he would have known the
certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he
loosed him, and commanded the chief priests and all
the council to assemble; and brought Paul down, and
sct him before them. And Paul, earnestly behold-
ing the council, said; Men and brethren, I have lived
in all good conscience before God until this day. . .
And the high priest Ananias commanded thein that
stood by him to smite him on the mouth. Then said
Paul] unto him; God shall smite thee, theu whited wall ;
for sittest thou to judge me alter the law, and com-

oro

THE ACTS

miundost ie to be smitten contrary to the law? And
they that stood by, suid; WRevilest thou God’s high
priest? ‘Then said Paul; 1 wist not, brethren, that he
was the high priest; for itis writton; Thou shalt not
apoak evil of the ruler of thy people. But when
Paul perceived that the one part wore Sudducees, and
the other Pharisees, he τ Πππ in the council; Men
and brethren, Tama Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee ;
of the hope and resurrection of the dead Tam called in
question. And when he had so said, there arose a
dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees,
mad the maltitude was divided. Tor the Sadducees
siy that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor
spirit; but the Pharisees confess both. And there
arose a great ery; and the seribes that were of the
Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying; We find no
evilin thigman; buat ifa spirit or an angel hath spoken
tohim. . . 0 And when there arose a great dissension,
the chief captain, fearmg Jest Paul should have been
pulled ta pieces of them, commanded the solders to go
down, and to take him by force from among them, and
to bring Aum into the castle.

And the night following the Lord stood by hin, and
aids Be οὐ good cheer; for as thou hast testified of
ineoin Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at
Ronie.——And when it was day, the Jews banded
together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying,
that they would neither cat nor drink til they had
killed Paul; and they were more than forty which had
made (his conspiracy; aud they came to the chief
priests and elders, and said; We have bound ourselves
vider a great curse, that we will eat nothing unul we
have slain Paul. Now therefore ye with the council
signify to the chief captain, that he bring him down
unto you, as though ye would: inquire something more
perlectly ae him; and we, or ever he come
near, are ready to kill him.——And when Paul's sts-
ters son heard of their lying in wait, he went and
entered into the castle, and told Paul, Then Paul

980

3 RR

OF THE APOSTLES.

called one of the centurions unto him, and said; Bring
this young man unto the chief captain; for he hath a
certain thing to tell him. So he took him and brought
him to the chief captain, and said; Paul the prisoner
called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young
man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee.
Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went
with hin aside privately, and asked Aum; What is that
thou hast to tell me? And he said; The Jews have
agreed to desire thee, that thou wouldest bring down
Paul to-morrow into the council, as though they would
inquire somewhat of him more perfectly. But do not
thou yield unto them; for there hie in wait for him of
them more than forty men, which have bound them-
selves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink
till they have killed hin; and now are they ready,
looking for a promise from thee. So the chief captain
then let the young man depart, and charged Aim; See
thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to
me. And he called unto him two centurions, say-
ing; Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Cesa-
rea, and horsemen three-score and ten, and spearmen
two hundred, at the third hour of the night; and pro-
vide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring
him safe unto Felix the governor; and he wrote a let-
ter after this manner; Claudius Lysias, unto the most
excellent governor Felix, sendeth greeting. This man
was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of
them; then came [ With an army, and rescued him,
having understood that he was a Roman. And when
I would have known the cause wherefore they accused
him, 1 brought him forth into their council; whom I
perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but
to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of
bonds. And when it was told me how that the Jews
laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and
gave commandment to his accuscrs also, to say before
thee what they had against him. Farewell.

Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took

94 ἕ 991

THE ACTS

Paul, and brought Aim by night to Antipatris. On the
morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and re-
turned to the castle. Who, when they came to Cesa-
rea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented
Paul also before him. And when he had read the /et-
fer, he asked of what provmce he was, and when he
understood that he was of Cilicia; I] will hear thee,
said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he
commanded him to be kept in Herod’s judgment-hall.
“And after five days, Ananias the high priest descend-
ed with the elders, and with a certain orator named
Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul.
And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to ac-
cuse him, saying; Seeing that by thee we enjoy great
quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this
nation by thy providence, we accept 1ΐ always, and in
all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness.
Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee,
I pray thee, that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency
a few words. For we have found this man a pestlent
fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews
throughout the world, and a ring-leader of the sect of
the Nazarenes, who also hath gone about to profane the
temple ; whom we took, and would have judged ac-
cording to our law. But the chief captain Lysias came
upon us, and with great violence took Aim away out of
our hands, commanding his accusers to come unto thee ;
by examining of whom, thyself mayest take knowledge
of all these things whereof we accuse him. And the
Jews also joined against Aum, saying, that these things
were so. Then Paul, after that the governor had
beckoned unto him to speak, answered ; Forasmuchi as
I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto
this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself ;
because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet
but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to
worship. And they neither found me in the temple
disputing with any man, neither raising up the people,
neither in the synagogues, nor in the city; neither can
292

25 OF THE APOSTLES.

they prove the things whereof they now accuse me
44 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which
they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers,
believing all things which are written in the Jaw and in
15 the prophets; and have hope toward God, which they
themseives also allow, that there shall be a resurrection
is of the dead, both of the just and unjust. And herein
do I exercise mysel/, to have always a conscience void
7 of offence toward God, and toward men. Now, alter
many years, I came to bring alms to my nation and
18 offerings. Whereupon they found me purified in the
temple, neither with multitude nor with tumult. But
19 there were certain Jews from Asia, who ought to have
been here before thec, and object, if they had aught
Ὁ against me. Or else let these same here say, what
evil-doing they have found in me, while I stood before
21 the council; except it be for this one voice, that I
cried, standing among them; ‘Touching the resurrec-
tion of the dead I am called in question by you this
2 day. And Felix, having more perfect knowledge
of that way, deferred them, and said; When Lysias
the chief captain shell come down, J will know the ut-
23 termost of your matter. And he commanded a cen-
turion to keep him, and to let Aum have liberty, and that
he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister,
or come unto him.
es And after certain days, when Felix came with Ais
wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul,
25 and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. And as
he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judg-
ment to come, Felix trembled, and answered; Go thy
way for this time; when J have a convenient sea-
x son, [ will call for thee. He hoped also that money
should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose
him; wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and com-
ey muned with him. But after two years Porcius F'es-
tus came into [elix’ room; and Felix, willing to shew
- the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.

25 Now when Iestus was come into the province, after
580

THE ACTS

three days he ascended from Cesarea to Jerusalem.
Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed
him against Paul, and besought him, and desired favour
against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem ;
laying wait in the way to kill him. But Festus answer-
ed, that Paul should be kept at Cesarea, and that he
himself would depart shortly ¢hather. Let them there-
fore, said he, which among you are able, go down with
me, and accuse the man, if there be any wickedness in
him. And when he had tarried among them not
more than eight or ten days, he went down unto Cesa-
rea, and the next day, sitting on the judgment-seat, com-
manded Paul to be brought. And when he was come,
the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round
about, and Jaid many and grievous complaints against
Paul, which they could not prove ; while he answered
for himself; Neither against the law of the Jews, neither
against the temple, nor yet against Cesar have I offend-
ed any thing at all. But Festus, willing to do the Jews
a pleasure, answered Paul, and said; Wilt thou go up
to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things be-
fore me? Then said Paul; I stand at Cesar’s judg-
ment-seat, where I ought to be judged. ‘To the Jews
have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. For
if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy
of death, I refuse not to die; but if there be none of
these things whereof these accuse me, no man may
deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Cesar. Then
Festus, when he had conferred with the council, an-
swered ; Thou hast appealed unto Cesar; unto Cesat
shalt thou go.

And alter certain days, king Agrippa and Bernice
came unto Cesarea, to salute Festus. And when they
had been there many days, Festus declared Paul’s
cause unto the king, saying; There is a certam man
left in bonds by Felix; about whom, when I was at
Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews
informed me, desiring to have judgment against him.

To whom I answered; It is not the manner of the
994

Ἐῶ
ect

OF THE APOSTLES.

Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he
which is accused have the accusers face to face, and
have license to answer for himself concerning the crime
laid against him. Therefore, when they were come
hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the
judgment-seat, and commanded tlie man to be brought
forth. Against whom, when the accusers stood up,
they brought none accusation of such things as I sup-
posed; but had certain questions against him of their
own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead,
whom Paul affirmed to be alive. And because I doubt-
ed of such manner of questions, 1 asked Azm whether
he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these
matters. But when Paul had appealed to be reserved
unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be
kept, till 1 might send him to Cesar. Then Agrippa
said unto Festus; I would also hear the man myself.
To-morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him.

And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and
Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the
place of hearing, with the chief captains and principal
men of the city, at Festus’ commandment Paul was
brought forth. And Festus said; King Agrippa, and
all men which are here present with us, ye see this
man about whom all the multitude of the Jews have
dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying
that he ought not to live any longer. But when I found
that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and
that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have de-
termined to send him. Of whom 1 have no certain
thing to write unto my lord; wherefore I have brought
him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king
Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have some-
what to write. For it seemeth to me unreasonable to
send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes
laid against him.

Then Agrippa said unto Paul; Thou art permitted
to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the

2 hand, and answered for himself; I think myself happy,
285

THE ACTS

king Agrippa, because T shall answer for myself this
day before thee, touching all the things whereof Tam
accused of the Jews; especially, because 1 know thee
to be expert in all customs and questions which are
among the Jews. Wherefore I beseech thee to hear
me patiently. My manner of life from my youth,
wlll 1 was at the first mmong mine own nation at Jeru-
silem, know all the Jews; whieh knew me from the
beginning, ( they would testify,) that after the most
straitest sect of our rehgion, | lived a Pharisee. And
now 1 stand, and am judged tor the hope of the proin-
ise made of God unto the fathers 3 unto which promase
our twelve tnbes, instantly serving God day and night,
hope to come ; for which ae suke, king Agrippa, |
min accused of the Jews. What? is it thought a thing
incredible with you, that God should raise the dead 9
Ι verily thought with myself, that T ought to do
many things contrary to the mune of Jesus of Nazareth.
Which thing Lalse did in Jerusalem 5 and many of the
suints did L shut up in prison, having received authority
from the chief priests; and when they were put to
death, I gave my voice against them; and ΓΟ punished
them oft in every synagogue, and compe led them to
blaspheme ; and bemg excecdingly mad against: them,
I persecuted them even unto strange cities, Where-
Upon as I went to Damaseus, with authority and com-
mission from the ehtel priests, nt mid- day, () king, |
suw in the way a hight from heaven, above the bright-
ness of the sun, shining round about me, and them
Whieh journeyed with me. And when we were all
fallen to the earth, ΤΠ heard a voice spenking unto me,
and saying in the Hebrew tongue; Saul, Saul, why
persecutest thou me? if és hard for thee to kick against
the pricks. And 1 said; Who art thou, Lord?) And
he suid; foam Jesus ἘΠῚ thou perseeutest. But
rise, mel stand upon thy feet; for T have appeared unto
thee for this purpose, to ake thee a iminister and a
witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and

of those things in the which 1 will appear mito thee ;
wd

21 OF THE APOSTLES.

17 delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles,
186. unto whom I send thee, to open their eyes, and to turn
them from darkness to light, and from the power of Sa-
tan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of
sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified,
19 by faith that is in me. Whereupon, O king Agrippa,
» I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision; but
shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem,
and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the
Gentiles, that they should repent, and turn to God, and
21 do works meet for repentance. For these causes the
Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill
2» me. Having therefore obtained help of God, I con-
tinue unto tis day, witnessing both to small and great,
saying none other things than those which the prophets
23 and Moses did say should come; that Christ should
suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise
from the dead, and should shew fight unto the people
24 and to the Gentiles. And as he thus spake for him-
self, Festus said with a loud voice; Paul, thou art be-
25 side thyself; much learning doth make thee mad. But
he said; 1 am not mad, most noble Festus, but speak
26 forth the words of truth and soberness. For the king
knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak
freely ; for 1 am persuaded that none of these things
are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a
corner. King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets?
I know that thou believest. Then Agrippa said unto
Paul; Almost thou persuadest me to be a Chiistian.
2 And Paul said; I would to God, that not only thou,
but also all that hear me this day, were both almost,
and altogether such as I am, except these bonds.
x9 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Ber-
31 nicc, and they that sat with them ; and when they were
gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying ;
This man doeth nothing worthy of death, or of bonds.
2 Then said Agrippa unto Festus; This man might have
been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Cesar.

27 And when it was determined, that we should sail
287

¥ 8

THE ACTS

into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other pris-
oners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus’
band. And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we
launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia, one
Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with
us. And the next day we touched at Sidon; and Ju-
lius courteously entreated Paul, and gave Aim liberty
to go unto his friends to refresh himself. And when
we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus,
because the winds were contrary. And when we had
sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came
to Myra, α city of Lycia. And there the centurion
found a ship of Alexandria, sailing into Italy ; and he
put us therein. And when we had sailed slowly many
days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the
wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over
against Salmone; and, hardly passing it, came unto a
place which is called the Fair Havens, mgh whereunto
was the city of Lasea. Now when much time was
spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because
the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them,
and said unto them; Sirs, I perceive that this voyage
will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the
lading and ship, but also of our lives. Nevertheless,
the centurion believed the master and the owner of the
ship more than those things which were spoken by Paul.
And because the haven was not commodious to winter
in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by
any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to
winter, whtch 1s an haven of Crete, and heth toward
the south-west and north-west. And when the south
wind blew softly, supposing that they lad obtained theer

urpose, loosing thence they sailed close by Crete.
But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous
wind, called Euryclydon. And when the slip was
caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let
her drive. And running under a certain island which
is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the

boat; which when they had taken up, they used helps,
238

OF THE APOSTLES.

undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should
fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven.
And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the
next day they lightened the ship; and the third day
they cast out with their own hands the tackling of the
ship. And when neither sun nor stars in many days
appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that
we should be saved was then taken away. But
after long abstinence, Paul stood forth in the midst of
them, and said; Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto
me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained
this harm and loss. And now I exhort you to be of
good cheer; for there shall be no loss of any man’s
life among you, but of the ship. For there stood by
me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom
I serve, saying; Fear not, Paul; thou inust be brought
before Cesar; and lo, God hath given thee all them
that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer ;
for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told
me. Howbeit, we must be cast upon a certain island.
But when the fourteenth night was come, as we
were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the
shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country ;
and sounded, and found it twenty fathoms; and when
they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and
found it fifteen fathoms; then fearing lest we should

-have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of

the stern, and wished’ for the day. And as the ship-
men were about to flee out of the ship, when they had
let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though
they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, Paul
said to the centurion, and to the soldiers ; Except these
abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the sol-
diers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.
And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them
all to take meat, saying ; This day is the fourteenth day
that ye have tarried, and continued fasting, having taken
nothing. Wherefore I pray you to take some meat;
for this is for your health; for there shall not an hair
25 989

THE ACTS

perish from the head of any of you. And when he
had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to
God in presence of them all, and when he had broken
it, he began to eat. Then were they all of good cheer,
and they also took some meat. And we were in all in
the ship, two hundred three-score and sixteen souls.
‘And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the
ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. And when
it was day, they knew not the land; but they discover-
cd a certain creek with a shore, into the which they
were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship.
‘and when they had taken up the anchors, they com-
initted themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder-
bands; and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and
made toward shore. And falling mto a place where
two seas met, they ran the ship aground ; and the fore-
part stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the
hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves.
And the soldiers’ counse! was to kill the prisoners,
lest any of them should swim out, and escape. But
the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their
purpose, and commanded that they which could swim,
should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land ;
and the rest, some on boards, and some on broken meces
of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped
all safe to Jand.

And when they were escaped, then they knew that
the island was called Melita. And the barbarous peo-
ple shewed us no little kindness; for they kindled a
ire, and received us every one, because οἵ the present
rain, and because of the cold. And when Paul
had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the
fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened
on his hand. And when the barbarians saw the ven-
omous beast hang on his hand, they said among them-
selves; No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though
he hath escaped the sea, yet Vengeance suffereth not
to live. And he shook off the beast into the fire, and
felt no harm; howbeit, they looked when he should

290

28
2

OF THE APOSTLES.

have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly. But
after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm
come to him, they changed their minds, and said that
he was a god. In the same quarters were posses-
sions of the chief man of the island, whose name was
Publius ; who received us, and lodged us three days
courteously. And it came to pass, that the father of
Publius lay sick of a fever, and of a bloody-flux ; to
whom Paul entered m, and prayed, and laid his hands
on him, and healed him. So when this was donc,
others also which had diseases in the island, came, and
were healed ; who also honoured us with many honours,
and when we departed, they laded us with such things
as were necessary.

And after three months we departed in a slup of
Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose
sign was Castor and Pollux. And landing at Syra-
cuse, we tarried there three days; and from thence we
fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium; and alter
one day the south wind blew, and we came the nex
day to Puteoli; where we found brethren, and were
desired to tarry with them seven days; and so we went
toward Rome. And from thence, when the brethren
heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii-
forum, and the Three Taverns; whom when Paul saw.
he thanked God, and took courage.

And when we came to Rome, the centurion de-
livered the prisoners to the captain of the guard; but
Paul was suffered to dwell by himself, with a soldier thai
kept him. And it came to pass, that after three days,
he called the chief of the Jews together. And whe:
they were come together, he said unto them; Men and
brethren, though I have committed nothing against the
people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivercd
prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans;
who, when they had examined me, would have let me
go, because there was no cause of death in me. But
when the Jews spake against zt, I was constrained to

appeal unto Cesar; not that I had aught to accuse my
291

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

nation of. For this cause therefore have I called for
you, to see you, and to speak with you; because that
for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. And
they said unto him; We neither received letters out of
Judea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that
came shewed or spake any harm of thee. But we de-
sire to hear of thee, what thou thinkest; for as concern-
ing this sect, we know that every where it is spoken
against. And when they had appointed him a day,
there came many to him into Avs lodging; to whom
he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, per-
suading them concerfhing Jesus, both out of the law of
Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till eve-
ning. And some believed the things which were spoken,
and some believed not. And when they agreed not
among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had
spoken one word; Well spake the Holy Ghost by
Esajas the prophet unto our fathers, saying; Go unto
this people, and say; Hearing ye shall hear, and
shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not
perceive. For the heart of this people is waxed gross,
and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have
they closed ; lest they should see with their eyes, and
hear with their ears, and understand with their heart,
and should be converted, and I should heal them.
Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of
God is sent unto the Gentiles; and that they will hear
it. And when he had said these words, the Jews de-
parted, and had great reasoning among themselves.

And he dwelt two whole years in his own hired
house ; and received all that came in unto him, preach-
ing the kingdom of God, and teaching those things
which concern the Lord Jesus Christ with all confi-
dence, no man forbidding him.

202

28
20

abe

οι

THE

EPISTLE OF PAUL

TO THE

ROMANS.

PavuL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called fo be an
apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, (which he
had promised afore by his prophets in the holy serip-
tures,) concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord,
(which was made of the seed of David according to
the flesh; and declared to be the Son of God with
power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resur-
rection from the dead, by whom we have received
grace and apostleship for obedience to the faith among
all nations, for his name; among whom are ye also,

7 the called of Jesus Christ ;) to all that be in Rome,

te]

beloved of God, called to de saints; grace to you, and
peace from God*our Father, and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

First, | thank my God through Jesus Christ for you
all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole
world. For God is my witness, whom I serve with my
spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I
make mention of you, always in my prayers making
request, if by any means now at length I might have a
prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto
you. For I long to see you, that 1 may impart unto
you some spiritual gift, to the end you may be estab-
ished ; that 15, that I may be comforted together with
you by the mutual faith both of you and me. Now I

25 * 299

EPISTLE

would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes
I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,)
that 1 might have some fruit among you also, even as
among other Gentiles. I am debtor both to the Greeks
and to the barbarians, both to the wise and to the un-
wise ; so, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach
the gospel to you that are at Rome also. For I am not
ashamed of the gospel; for it is the power of God
unto salvation to every one that believeth, to the Jew
first and also to the Greek. For therein is the right-
eousness of God revealed from faith to faith, as it is
written ; The just by faith shall tive.

For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold
the truth in unrighteousness. Because that which may
be known of God, is manifest in them; for God hath
shewed zt unto them; (for the invisible things of him
from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being
understood by the things that are made, even his eternal
power and Godhead ;) so that they are without excuse.
Because that when they knew God, they glorified
him not as God, neither were thankful; but became
vain in their imaginations, and their foohsh heart was
darkened ; professing themselves to be wise, they be-
caine fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptble
God into an image made like to corruptible man, and
to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping things.
Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness
through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their
own bodies between themselves; who changed the truth
of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the crea-
ture more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever;
amen. Jor this cause God gave them up unto vile af-
fections. For even their women did change the natural
use into that which is against nature; and likewise also
the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned
in their lust one toward another, men with men working
that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves

that recompense of their error which was meet. And
994

8% 18

92]

κι

Il
12

TO THE ROMANS.

even as they did not like to retain God in their knowl-
edge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do
those things which are not convenient ; being filled with
all unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, malicious-
ness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity ;
whisperers, backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud,
boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,
without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natu-
ral affection, implacable, unmerciful; who, knowing
the judgment of God, (that they which commit such
things are worthy of death,) not only do the same, but
have pleasure in them that do them.

Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever
thou art, that judgest. For wherein thou judgest an-
other, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest,
doest the same things. But we are sure, that the judg-
ment of God 15 according to truth against them which
commit such things. And thinkest thou this, O man,
that judgest them which do such things, and doest the
same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
or despiscst thou the riches of his goodness, and for-
bearance, and long-suffering, not knowing that the good-
ness of God leadeth thee to repentance? But after
thy hardness and impenitent heart, treasurest up unto
thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revclation of
the righteous judginent of God, who will render to
every man according to his deeds; to them who, by
patient continuance in well-doing, seck for glory, and
honour, and immortality, eterna! life; but unto them
that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but
obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath. Tribu-
lation and anguish upon every soul of man that doeth
evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; but glory,
honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to
the Jew first, and also to the Gentile. For there is no
respect of persons with God. For as many as have
smned without law, shall also perish without law; and
as many as have sinned in the law, shall be judged by

the law, (for not the hearers of the law are just before
295

EPISTLE

God, but the doers of the law shail be justified. For
when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by na-
ture the things contained in the law, these, having not
the law, are a law unto themselves; which shew tlic
work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience
also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while
accusing, or else excusing one another,) in the day
when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus
Christ, according to my gospel. But if thou art
called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy
boast of God, and knowest Azs will, and approvest the
things that are more excellent, being instructed out
of the law; and art confident that thou thyself art a
guide of the blind, a light of them which are in dark-
ness, an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes,
which hast the form of knowledge, and of the truth in
the law; thou then, which teachest another, teachest
thou not thyself? thou that preachest, a man should
not steal, dost thou steal? thou that sayest, a man should
not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou
that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? thou
that makest thy boast of the jaw, through breaking the
law dishonourest thou God? For the name of God is
blasphemed among the Gentiles, through you, as it Is
written. For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou
keep the law; but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy
circumcision is made uncircumcision. Therefore, if
the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law,
shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circum-
cision? and shall not uncircumcision which is by nature,
if it full the law, judge thee, who by the letter and
circumcision dost transgress the law? For he is not a
Jew, which is one outwardly, neither zs that circum-
cision, which is outward in the flesh; but he 7s a Jew
which is one inwardly, and circumcision zs that of the
heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise
ts not of men, but of God.

What advantage then hath the Jew; or what profit

is there of circumcision? Much, every way. Chiefly,
296

3
2

TO THE ROMANS.

because that unto them were committed the oracles of
God. For what? if some did not believe, shall their
unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God
forbid ; yea, let God be true, but every man a liar, as
it is written; That thou mightest be justified in thy
sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged.
But if our unrighteousness commend the righteous-
ness of God, what shall we say? is God unrighte-
ous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man.)
God forbid; for then how shal] God judge the
world? For if the truth of God hath more abound-
ed through my lie unto his glory, why yet am |
also judged as a sinner? And not rather (as we be
slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,)
let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation
is just. What then? are we better than they? No,
in no wise; for we have before proved both Jews and
Gentiles, that they are all under sin; as it is written;
There is none righteous, no, not one; there is none
that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after
God ; they are all gone out of the way, they are to-
gether become unprofitable; there is none that doetlh
good, no, not one. ‘Their throat zs an open sepulchre ;
with their tongues they have used deceit. The poi-
son of asps 7s under their lips. Whose mouth 1s
full of cursmg and bitterness. Their feet are swift
to shed blood; destxuction and misery e@re in their
ways; and the way of peace have they not known.
There is no fear of God before their eyes. Now we
know, that what things soever the law saith, it saith to
them who are under the law; that every mouth may
be stopped, and all the world may become guilty be-
fore God. Therefore by the deeds of the law, there
shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law 1s
the knowledge of sin.

But now the righteousness of God without the law
is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the
prophets ; even the righteousness of God, whch 2s by

faith of Jesus Christ, unto all and upon alk them that
297

EPISTLE

believe ; for there is no difference. For all have sinned,
and come short of the glory of God, being justified free-
ly, by his grace, through the redemption that is in

Christ Jesus; whom God hath set forth to be a pro- :

pitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his right-
eousness, for the remission of sins that are past, through
the forbearance of God; to declare, J say, at this time
his righteousness, that he might be just, and the justi-
fier of him which believeth in Jesus. _ Where zs boast-
ing then? it is excluded. By what law? of works?
nay; but by the law of faith; for we conclude, that a
man is justified by faith, without the deeds of the law.
Js he the God of the Jews only? ¢s he not also of the
Gentiles? yes, of the Gentiles also. Seeing zt 2s one
God which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and
uncircumcision through faith. Do we then make
void the law through faith? God forbid; yea, we estab-
lish the law.

What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as
pertaining to the flesh, hath found? For if Abraham
were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but
not before God. For what saith the scripture? Abra-
ham believed God, and it was counted unto him for
righteousness. Now to him that worketh, is the re-
ward not reckoned of grace, but of debt; but to him
that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the
ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness ; even as
David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto
whoin God imputeth rightcousness without works, say-
ing ; Blessed are they whose iniquitics are forgiven, and
whose sins are covered ; blessed 7s the man to whom the
Lord will not impute sin. Cometh this blessedness then
upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision
also? For we say, that faith was reckoned to Abrahain
for righteousness. How was it then reckoned? when he
was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? Not in cir-
cumcision, but in uncircumcision; and he recetved the
sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the
faith which he had yet being uncircumcised ; that he

998

TO THE ROMANS.

might be the father of all them that believe, though they
be not circumcised, (that righteousness might be imput-
ed unto them also,) and the father of circumcision, to
them who are not of the circumcision only, but who
also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abra-
ham, which ke had being yet uncircumcised. For
the promise that he should be the hew of the world
was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the
law, but through the righteousness of faith. For
if they which are of the law δὲ heirs, faith is made
void, and the promise made of none effect; because
the law worketh wrath; for where no law is, there 15
no transgression. ‘Therefore zt zs of faith, that τί mght
be by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to
all the seed, not to that only which: is of the law, but to
that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the
father of us all; (as it is written; I have made thee a
father of many nations ;) before him whom he believed,
even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those
things which be not, as though they were. Who against
hope believed in hope, that he might become the father
of many nations, (according to that which was spoken ;
So shall thy seed be;) and being not weak in faith, he
considered not his own body now dead, when he was
about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness
of Sara’s womb; he staggered not at the promise of
God through unbelief, but was strong in faith, giving
glory to God, and being fully persuaded, that what he
had promised, he was able also to perform. And there-
fore it was imputed to him for righteousness. Now,
it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imput-
ed to him; but for us also, to whom it shall be imput-
ed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord
from the dead; who was delivered for our offences,
znd was raised again for our justification.

Therefore, being justified by faith, we have pcace
with God through our Lord Jesus Christ; by whom
also we have access by faith into this grace, wherein we

stand ; and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And
209

EPISTLE

not only so, but we glory in tribulations also, knowing
that tibulaton worketh patience, and patience experi-
ence, and expenence hope, and hope maketh not
ashamed ; because the love of God is shed abroad in
our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.
For when we were yet without strength, yet in due
time Christ died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a
nghteous man will one die; yet peradventure for a
good man some would even dare to die ; but God com-
mendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet
sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being
now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath
through him. For if when we were enemies, we were
reconciled to God by the death of his son, much more
being reconciled we shall be saved by his life. And
not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord
Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atone-
ment. :

Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world,
and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men,
for that all have sinned. For unt! the law sm was in
the world; but sin is not imputed when there is no law.
Nevertheless, death reigned from Adam to Moses,
even over them that had not sinned after the similitude
of Adam’s transgression; who is the figure of him that
was to come. But not as the offence, so also ἢ the
free gift. For if through the offence of one many be
dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by
grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abound-
ed unto many. And not as i was by one that sinned,
so 1s the gift. For the judgment was by one to con-
demnation ; but the free gift 7s of many offences unto
justification. For if by one man’s offence death reign-
ed by one, much more they which receive abundance
of grace, and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign in
life by one, Jesus Christ. Therefore, as by the offence
of one, judgment came upon all men to condemnaton ;
even so by the righteousness of one, the free gift came
upon all men unto justification of life. For as by one

200

TO THE ROMANS.

man’s disobedience many were made sinners; so by
the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.
Moreover the law entered, that the offence might
abound ; but where sin abounded, grace did much
more abound; that as sin hath reigned unto death,
even so might grace reign through righteousness unto
eternal life, by Jesus Christ our Lord.

What shall we say then? let us continue in sin, that
grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that
are dead to sin, live any longer therein? Know ye not,
that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ,
were baptized into his death? ‘Therefore we are buried
with him by baptism into death ; that like as Christ was
raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father,
even so we also should walk in newness of life. For
if we have been planted together in the likeness of his
death, we shall be also in the likeness of fis resurrec-
tion; knowing this, that our old man is crucified with
him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that
henceforth we should not serve sin; for he that is dead
is freed from sin. Now, if we be dead with Christ, we
believe that we shall also live with him, knowing that
Christ, being raised from the dead, diethno more ; death
hath no more dominion over him. For in that he died,
he died unto sin once; but in that he liveth, he liveth
unto God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves dead
indeed unto sin, but. alive unto God, through Jesus
Christ. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal
body, that ye should obey it; neither yield ye your
members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin;
but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive
from the dead, and your members as instruments of
righteousness unto God. For sin shall not have do-
minion over you; for ye are not under the law, but un-
der grace. What then? shall we sin, because we
are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid.
Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves ser-
vants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey,
whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righte-

26 901

EPISTLE

ousness? But God be thanked, that ye were the ser-
vants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that
form of doctrine which was delivered you. Being then
made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteous-
ness. (I speak after the manner of men, because of the
infirmity of your flesh.) For as ye have yielded your
members servants to uncleanness and to miquity unto in-
iquity 5 even so now yicld your members servants to right-
eousuess unto holiness. For when ye were the servants
of sin, ye were free from righteousness. What fruit had
ye then? fruits whereof ye are now ashamed; for the
end of those things ts death. But now being made
free from sin, and beeome servants to God, ye have
your fruit unto holiness; and the end, everlasting life.
For the wages of sin zs death; but the gift of God ts
eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that
know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a
man, as long as he hveth? For the woman which hath
an husband, is bound by the law to Aer husband so long
as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed
from the law of her husband. So then, if while Aer
husband Jiveth, she be inarried to another man, she
shall be called an adulteress 5; but if her husband be
dead, she is free from that law, so that she is no adul-
teress, though she be married to another man. Where-
fore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law
by the body of Christ, that ye should be married to
another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that
we should bring forth fruit unto God. For when we
were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by
the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit
unto death. But now, being dead, we are delivered
from the law, wherein we were held; that we should
serve in newness of spirit, and not tn the oldness of the
letter. What shall we say then? is the law sm?
God forbid ; nay, I had not known sin, but by the law ;
for 1 had not known lust, except the law had said ;

Thou shalt not covet. But sin, taking occasion, by the
302

οι

TO THE ROMANS.

commandment wrought in me all mamner of concupis-
cence; for without the law sin was dead. For 1 was
alive without the law once; but when the command-
inent came, sin revived, and 1 died; and the com-
mandment which was ordained to life, I found to be
unto death. For sin, taking occasion, by the com-
mandment deceived me, and by it slew me. Where-
fore the law ts holy, and the commandment holy, and
just, and good. Was then that which is good made
death unto me? God forbid ; but sin; that it might ap-
pear sin, working death in me by that which is good,
that sin by the commandinent might become exceed-
ing sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual ; but
I am carnal, sold under sin. For that which 1 do, I
allow not; for what I would, that do I not; but what I
hate, that do 1. If then I do that which I would not,
I consent unto the law that τ΄ 15 good. Now then it ts
no more | that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. For
I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no
good thing; for to will is present with me, but how to
perform that which is good, I find not. For the good
that J would, I do not; but the evil which I would not,
that I do. Now if I do that I would not, it is no more
I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. I find then a
law, that when I would do good, evil is present with
me. For I delight in the law of God, after the inward
man; but I see ayother law in my members warring
against the law of my mind, and bringing me into cap-
tivity to the law of sin which is in my members.
O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from
the body of this death? I thank God, through Je-
sus Christ our Lord. So then, with the mind I my-
oe serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law
of sin.

There ts therefore now no condemnation to them
which are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit
of life in Christ Jesus, hath made me free from the law
of sin and death. For what the law could not do, in

that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his
393

EPISTLE

own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin,
condemned sin in the flesh; that the righteousness of
the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the
flesh, but after the Spirit. For they that are after the
flesh, do mind the things of the flesh; but they that
are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit. For to be
carnally minded zs death ; but to be spiritually minded
2s life and peace. Because the carnal mind zs enmity
against God ; for it is not subject to the law of God,
neither indeed can be; so then they that are in the
flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the
flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God
dwell in you. Now, if any man have not the Spirit of
Christ, he is none of his. And if Christ be in you, the
body zs dead because of sin; but the Spirit 2s life be-
cause of righteousness. But if the Spirit of him that
raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that
raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your
mortal bodies, by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
Therefore, brethren, we are debtors not to the flesh, to
live after the flesh. For if ye live after the flesh, ye
shall die; but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the
deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as
are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.
For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again
to fear; but ye have received the Spint of adoption,
whereby we cry; Abba, Father. ‘The Spirit itself
beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children
of God. And if children, then heirs; heirs of God,
and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer
with him, that we may be also glorified together.

For I reckon, that the sufferings of this present time
are not worthy to be compared with the glory which
shall be revealed in us. For the earnest expectation
of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the
sons of God. For the creature was made subject to
vanity, (not willingly, but by reason of him who hath

subjected the same,) in hope that the creature itself also -

shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption, into
304

».

TO THE ROMANS.

the glorious liberty of the children of God. For we
know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth
in pain together until now; and not only they, but our-
selves also, which have the first-fruits of the Spirit,
even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for
the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. For
we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen, is not
hope; for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope
for? But if we hope for that we see not, then do we
with patience wait for 7t. Likewise the Spirit also
helpeth our infirmities; for we know not what we
should pray for as we ought, but the Spirit itself maketh
intercession for us with groanings which cannot be ut-
tered. And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what
zs the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh interces-
sion for the saints, according to the will of God.
And we know that all things work together for good, to
them that love God, to them who are the called ac-
cording to Aus purpose. For whom he did foreknow,
he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image
of his Son, that he might be the first-born among
many brethren. Moreover, whom he did predestinate,
them he also called; and whom he called, them he
also justified; and whom he justified, them he also
glorified. What shall we then say to these things? If
God δε for us, who can be against us? he that spared
not his own Son, but-delivered him up for us all; how
shall he not with him also freely give us all things?
Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect?
God that justifieth? Who zs he that condemneth?
Christ that died? yea rather, that is risen again? who
is even at the right hand of God? who also maketh in-
tercession for us? Who shall separate us from the love
of Christ? Shall tribulation? or distress? or persecu-
tion? or famine? or nakedness? or peril? or sword?
(as it is written; For thy sake we are killed all the day
long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.)
Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors,
through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that
26 * 305

EPISTLE

neither death nor life, nor angels nor principalities, nor
things present nor things to come, nor powers, nor
height nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able
to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ
Jesus our Lord.

I say the truth, in Christ; I lie not, (my conscience
also bearmg me witness,) in the Holy Ghost ; that I have
great heaviness, and continual sorrow in my heart. For
1 could wish that myself were accursed from Christ,
for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh ;
who are Israclites, to whom pertaineth the adoption,
and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the
law, and the service of God, and the promises, whose
are the fathers, and of whom, as concerning the flesh,
Christ came, who is over all God blessed for ever.
Amen.

Not as though the word of God hath taken none ef-
fect; for they are not all [srael, which are of Israel.
Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are
they all children, but; In Isaac shall thy seed be called,
that is, they which are the children of the flesh, these
are not the children of God; but the children of the
promise are counted for the seed. For this 2s the word
of promise; At this time will I come, and Sara shall
have a son. And not only this; but when Rebecca
also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac.
For the children being not yet born, neither having done
any good or evil, (that the purpose of God, according
to election, might stand, not of works, but of him that
calleth,) it was said unto her; The elder shall serve
the younger; as it is written; Jacob have I loved, but
Esau have I hated.

What shall we say then? ἐς there unrighteousness
with God? God forbid. For he saith to Moses; I will
have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have
compassion on whom I will have compassion. So then,
at ¢s not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth,
but of God that shewcth mercy. For the scripture

saith unto Pharaoh; Even for this same purpose have
306

» asa ©

TO THE ROMANS.

I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee,
and that my name might be declared throughout all the
earth. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have
mercy ; and whom he will he hardeneth. Thou wilt
say then unto me; Why doth he yet find fault? for who
hath resisted his will? Nay but, O man, who art thou
that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say
to him that formed 7¢; Why hast thou made me thus?
Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same
lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto
dishonour ? What if God, willing to shew Azs wrath, and
to make his power known, endured with much long-sul-
fering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction; and
that he might make known the riches of his glory on
the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto
glory? even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews
only, but also of the Gentiles; as he saith also in Osee;
I will call them my people, which were not my people;
and her beloved, which was not beloved. And it shall
come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto
them ; Ye are not my people, there shall they be call-
ed the children of the living God. Esaias also crieth
concerning Israel; Though the number of the children
of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be
saved. For he will finish the work, and cut ἐΐ short in
righteousness ; beeause a short work will the Lord
make upon the earth. And as Esaias said before ;
Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we
had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Go-
morrah.

What shall we say then? That ihe Gentiles which
followed not after righteousness, have attained to right-
eousness, even the righteousness which is of faith; but
Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness,
hath not attained to the law of righteousness. Where-
fore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it
were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at
that stumbling-stone, as it is written; Behold, 1 lay in

Sion a stumbling-stone, and rock of offence; aud who-
307

EPISTLE

soever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for
them, 2s, that they might be saved. For I bear them
record that they have a zeal of God, but not according
to knowledge. For they, being ignorant of God’s
righteousness, and going about to establish their own,
have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness
of God. For Christ 2s the end of the law, for righte-
ousness to every one that believeth. For Moses de-
scribeth the mghteousness which is of the law; That
the man which doeth those things shall live by them.
But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on
this wise ; Say not in thy heart; Who shall ascend into
heaven? that is, to bring Christ down from above.
Or; Who shall descend into the deep? that is, to
bring up Christ again from the dead. But what saith
it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in
thy heart ; that is, the word of faith, which we preach ;
that if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Je-
sus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath
raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. (For
with the heart, man believeth unto righteousness; and
with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation.)
For the scripture saith; Whosoever believeth on him
shall not be ashamed. For there is no difference be-
tween the Jew and the Greek ; for the same Lord over
all, is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever
shall call upon the name’ of the Jord shall be saved.
How then shall they call on him, in whom they have
not believed? and how shall they believe in him, of
whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear
without a preacher? and how shall they preach, ex-
cept they be sent? as it is written ; How beautiful are
the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and
bring glad tidings of good things! But they have not
all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith; Lord, who
hath believed our report? (So then, faith cometh by
hearing ; and hearing by the word of God.) But I
say ; Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound
303

Ἐπαεὰ
μα“

TO THE ROMANS.

went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends
of the world. But I say; Did not Israel know? First,
Moses saith; I will provoke you to jealousy by them
that are no people, and by a foolish nation 1 will anger
you. But Esaias is very bold, and saith; I was found
of them that sought me not, I was made manifest unto
them that asked not after me. But to Israel he saith;
All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a
disobedient and gainsaying people.

I say then ; Hath God cast away his people? God
forbid ; for I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abra-
ham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God hath not cast
away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not
what the scripwire saith of Elias? how he maketh in-
tercession to God against Israel; Lord, they have kill-
ed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I
am left alone, and they scek my life. But what saith
the answer of God unto lim? I have reserved to my-
self seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knec
to the image of Baal. Even so then at this present
time also there is a remnant according to the election
of grace. And if by grace, then 15 τό no more of
works ; otherwise grace 15 no more grace. Whatthen?
Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for, but
the election hath obtained it; and the rest were blind-
ed, (according as it is written; God hath given them
the spirit of sluinber, eyes that they should not see, and
ears that they should not hear,) unto this day. And
David saith; Let their table be made a snare, and a
trap, and a stumbling-block, and a recompense unto
them; Ict their eyes be darkened, that they may not
see ; and bow down their back alway.

J say then; Have they stumbled, that they should
fall ? God forbid ; but rather through their fall salvation
1s come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jeal-
ousy. Now, if the fall of them be the riches of the
world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the
Gentiles ; how much more their fulness ? For I speak to
you Gentiles ; inasmuch as 1 am the apostle of the Gen-

309

EPISTLE

tiles, 1 magnify mine office, if by any means I may
provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and
might save some of them. For if the casting away
of them be the reconciling of the world; what shall
the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? For
if the first fruit be holy, the luinp ts also holy; and if
the root be holy, so are the branches. And if some
of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild
olive-tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them
partakest of the root and fatness of the olive-trec,
boast not against the branches; but if thou boast, thou
bearest not the root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say
then ; The branches were broken off, that I might be
grafted in. Well; because of unbelief they were
broken off, and thou standest by faith; be not high-
minded, but fear. For if God spared not the natural
branches, perhaps he will not spare thee. Behold
therefore the goodness and severity of God; on them
which fell, severity ; but toward thee, goodness, if thou
continue in Avs goodness ; otherwise thou shalt also be
cut off. And they also, if they abide not still in un-
belief, shall be graffed in; for God is able to graff them
in again. For if thou wert cut out of the olive-tree
which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to
nature into a good olive-tree, how much more shall
these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into
their own olive-tree? For I would not, brethren,
that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, (lest ye
should be wise in your own conceits,) that blindness tn
part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gen-
tiles be come in; and so all Israel shall be saved, as tt
is written ; There shall come out of Sion the deliverer,
and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob. And
this 7s my covenant unto them, when I shall take away
their sins. As concerning the gospel, they are enemies
for your sakes ; but as touching the election, they are
beloved for the fathers’ sakes. For the gifts and call-
ing of God are without repentance. For as ye in times

past have not believed God, yet have now obtained
310

nm
Lt

TO THE ROMANS.

mercy through their unbelief; even so have these also
now not believed, that through your mercy they also
may obtain mercy. For God hath concluded them
all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all.
O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom
and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his
judgments, and his ways past finding out! For who
hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been
his counsellor? or who hath first given to him, and it
shal} be recompensed unto him again? For of him,
and through him, and to him are all things; to whom
be glory for ever. Amen.

I beseech vou therefore, brethren, by the mercies of
God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice,
holy, acceptable unto God, which ws your reasonable
service ; and be not conformed to this world, but be ye
transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye
may prove what zs that good, and acceptable, and per-
fect will of God. For I say, through the grace given
unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think
of himself more highly than he ought to think, but to
think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every
man the measure of faith. For as we have many
members in one body, and all members have not the
same office ; so we, beng many, are one body in
Christ, and every one members one of another. Hav-
ing then gifts, differing according to the grace that is
given to us; whether prophecy, let us prophesy accord-
ing to the proportion of faith; or ministry, let us wart
on our ministering ; or he that teacheth, on teaching ;
or he that exhorteth, on exhortation; he that giveth,
let him do τΐ with simplicity ; he that ruleth, with dili-
gence ; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
Let love be without dissimulation ; abhor that which is
evil, cleave to that which is good; be kindly affection-
ed one to another with brotherly love ; in honour pre-
ferrmg one another ; not slothful in business; fervent
In spirit; serving the opportunity ; rejoicing in hope ;
patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer ;

311

EPISTLE

distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospi-
tality. Bless them which persecute you; bless, and
curse not. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and
weep with them that weep. Be of the same mind one
towards another; mind not high things, but condescend
to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own con-
ceits. Recompense to no man evil for evil; provide
things honest in the sight of all men; if it be possible,
as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men;
dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves ; but rather give
place unto wrath ; for it is written; Vengeance 2s mine ;
I will repay, saith the Lord. Therefore, if thine ene-
my hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink.
For in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his
head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil
with good.

Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers.
For there is no power but of God; those that be, are
ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth the
power, resisteth the ordinance of God; and they that
resist shall receive to themselves damnation. For
rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil.
Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that
which is good ; and thou shalt have praise of the same;
for he is the minister of God, for good to thee. But
if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth
not the sword in vain; for he is the minister of God, a
revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.
Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for
wrath, but also for conscience’ sake. For, for this
cause pay ye tribute also; for they are God’s minis-
ters, attending continually upon this very thing. Ren-
der therefore to all their dues; tribute, to whom tribute
ts due ; custom, to whom custom ; fear, to whom fear ;
honour, to whom honour.

Owe no man any thing, but to love one another ; for
he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. For this;
Thou shalt not commit adultery; Thou shalt not kill ;

Thou shalt not steal; Thou shalt not covet; and if
319

TO THE ROMANS.

there be any other commandment, it is briefly compre-
hended in this saying, namely; Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neigh-
bour; therefore love zs the fulfilling of the law.
And that, knowing the time, that now ἐζ zs high time to
awake out of sleep; (for now 2s our salvation nearer
than when we believed ; the night is far spent, the day
is at hand ;) let us therefore cast off the works of dark-
ness, and let us put on the armour of light. Let us
walk honestly, as in the day ; not in rioting and drunk-
enness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife
and envying ; but put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts
thereof.

14 Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to

doubtful disputations. For one believeth that he may
eat all things; another, who is weak, eateth herbs.
Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not;
and let not him which eateth not, judge him that eat-
eth; for God hath received him. Who art thou that
judgest another man’s servant? to his own master he
standeth or falleth; yea, he shall be holden up; for
God is able to make hiin stand. One man esteemeth
one day above another, another esteemeth every day
alike; let every man be fully persuaded in his own
mind. He that regardeth the day, regardeth ἐξ unto
the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the
Lord he doth not regard zt. And he that eateth, eat-
eth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he
that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth
God thanks. For none of us liveth to himself, and no
man dieth to himself. For whether we live, we live unto
the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord.
Whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s.
For to this end Christ both died, and lived, that he
might be Lord both of the dead and living. But why
dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at
nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the
judgment-seat of Christ. For it is written; 4s I live,

27 313 |

EPISTLE

saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every
tongue shall confess to God. So then every one of us
shall give account of himself to God. Let us not
therefore judge one another any more; but judge this
rather, that no man put a stumbling-block, or an occa-
sion to fall in Ats brother’s way. I know, and am per-
suaded by the Lord Jesus, that there zs nothing unclean
of itself, but to him that esteemetlh any thing to be un-
clean, to him ἐξ zs unclean; but if thy brother be
grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably.
Destroy not hin with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
Let not then your good be evil spoken of. For the
kingdoin of God is not meat and drink, but righteous-
ness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost; for he
that in this thing serveth Christ, 7s acceptable to God,
and approved of men. Let us therefore follow after
the things which make for peace, and things wherewith
one may edify another. For meat destroy not the
work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it ts
evil for that man who eateth with offence. Jt 7s good
neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing
whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or 15
inade weak. ‘Thou hast faith; have zt to thyself be-
fore God. Happy zs he that condemneth not himselt
in that thing which he alloweth. And he that doubteth
is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith; for
whatsoever 7s not of faith: is sin. (16.7) Now
to him that is of power to establish you according to
my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, accord-
ing to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept
secret since the world began, but now is made mani-
fest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according
to the commandment of the everlasting God, made
known to all nations for the obedience of faith; to God
only wise ὅδ glory through Jesus Christ, for ever ;
amen. -
We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities
of the weak, and not to please ourselves; let every
one of us please Ais neighbour for his good to edifica-
314

16 17

TO THE ROMANS.

tion. For even Christ pleased not himself, but, as it is
written ; The reproaches of them that reproached thee
fell on me. For whatsoever things were written afore-
time, were written for our learning; that we through
patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to
be like-minded one toward another, according to Christ
Jesus ; that ye may with one mind and one mouth glo-
tify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also
received you to the glory of God. Now 1 say, that
Jesus Christ was a minister of the circuinciston, for the
truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the
fathers; and that the Gentiles might glorify God for
hts mercy, as it is written; For this cause I will con-
fess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy
name. And again he saith; Rejoice, ye Gentiles,
with his people. And again; Praise the Lord, all ye
Gentiles ; and laud him, all ye people. And agam
Esaias saith; There shall be a root of Jesse, and he
that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall
the Gentiles trust. Now the God of hope fill you with
all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in
hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.

And I myself also am persuaded of you, my breth-
ren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all
knowledge, able alse to admonish one another. Nev-
ertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto
you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of
the grace that is given to me of God, that I should be
the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering
the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles
might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy
Ghost. I have therefore whereof I may glory through
Jesus Christ, in those things which pertain to God ; for
I will not dare to speak of any of those things which
Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles
obedient, by word and deed, through mighty signs and

wonders, by the power of the Holy Spirit; so that
315

EPISTLE

from Jerusalem, and round about unto [lyricum, I have
fully preached the gospel of Christ; yea, so have I
strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was
named, lest I should build upon another man’s founda-
tion ; but, as it is written; ΤῸ whom he was not spoken
of, they shall see ; and they that have not heard shall
understand. For which cause also I have been
much hindered from coming to you. But now having
no more place in these parts, and having a great desire

these many years to come unto you; whensoever I :

take iny journey into Spain, I trust to see you in my
journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by
you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company.

But now I go unto Jerusalem, to minister unto the =
saints. For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and :

Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor
saints which are at Jerusalem. It hath pleased them
verily, and their debtors they are. For if the Gen-
tiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things,
their duty is also to minister unto them in camal uungs.

When therefore I have performed this, and have seal- :

ed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spam.

And I am sure that when I come unto you, [| shall :

come in the fulness of the blessing of Chnst. Now
I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's
sake, and for the love of the spirit, that ye strive to-

gether with me in your prayers to God for me; that I :

may be delivered from them that do not believe in Ju-
dea, and that my service which J have for Jerusalem,
may be accepted of the saints; that I may come unto
you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be

refreshed. Now the God of peace δὲ with you all. ;

Amen.

I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which 15 a
servant of the church which is at Cenchrea ; that ye
receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that
ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of
you ; for she hath been a succourer of many, and of
myself also.——Greet Prisca and Aquila, my helpers

316

TO THE ROMANS.

in Christ Jesus ; (who have for my life laid down their
own necks; unto whom not only I give thanks, but also
all the churches of the Gentiles;) likewise greet the
church that is in their house. Salute my well-beloved
Epenetus, who is the first-fruits of Asia unto Christ.
Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us. Salute
Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my [fellow-
prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who
also were in Christ before me. Greet Amplias, my
beloved in the Lord. Salute Urbane, our helper in
Christ, and Stachys my beloved. Salute Apelles, ap-
proved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobu-
lus’ household. Salute Herodion, my kinsman. Greet
them that be of the household of Narcissus, which are
in the Lord. Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who
labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which
laboured much in the Lord. Salute Rufus, chosen in
the Lord, and his mother and mine. Salute Asyncri-
tus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the
brethren which are with them. Salute Philologus, and
Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the
saints which are with them. Salute one another with
an holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you.
Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which
cause divistons and offences, contrary to the doctrine
which ye have learned; and avoid them. For they
that are such serve not our Lord Christ, but their own
belly ; and by good words and fair speeches deceive
the hearts of the simple. For your obedience is come
abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your be-
half; but yet I would have you wise unto that which
is good, and simple concerning evil. And the God of
peace shail bruise Satan under your feet shortly.

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.

Timotheus, my work-fellow, and Lucius and Jason,
and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. I Tertius, who
wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord. Gaius mine
host, and of ihe whole church, saluteth you. Erastus

27 317

FIRST EPISTLE ]

the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus
a brother.

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 2:
Amen.

FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL

TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

Paut, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ,
through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother,
unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them
that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints
with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus
Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours; grace be unto 3
you, and peace from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.

I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace 4
of God which is given you by Jesus Christ; that in 5
every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance,
and zn all knowledge, (even as the testimony of Christ ὁ
was confirmed in you \ so that ye come behind inno ;
gift, waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ ;
who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may 94
be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
God is faithful, by whom ye were called to the fellow- 9
ship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

318

ἐῶ

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing,
and that there be no divisions among you, but that
ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and
in the same judgment. For it hath been declared unto
me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the
house of Chioe, that there are contentions among you.
Now this I say, that every one of you saith; I am of
Paul; and I, of Apollos; and I, of Cephas; and I, of
Christ. Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for
you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? J]
thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus

5 and Gaius; lest any should say that I had baptized in

mine own name. And I baptized also the household
of Stephanas ; besides, I know not whether I baptized
any other.

For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the
gospel ; not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of
Christ should be made of none effect. For the preach-
ing of the cross is to them that perish, foolishness, but
unto us which are saved, it is the power of God. For
it is written; I will destroy the wisdom of the wisc,
and will bring to nothing the understanding of the pru-
dent. Where zs the wise? where is the scribe? where
7s the disputer of this world? Hath not God made
foolish the wisdom of this world? For after that in the
wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it
pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save
them that believe. For the Jews require signs, and
the Greeks seek alter wisdom; but we preach Christ
crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and unto the
Gentiles foolishness ; but unto them which are called,
both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and
the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God
is wiser than men}; and the weakness of God is strong-
er than men. For ye see your calling, brethren,
how that not many wise nien after the flesh, not man
mighty, not many noble are called; but God hath
chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the

3:9

FIRST EPISTLE

wise ; and God hath chosen the weak things of the
world, to confound the things which are mighty: and
base things of the world, and things which are despised,
hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to
bring to nought things that are ; that no flesh should
glory before God. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus,
who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteous-
ness, and sanctification, and redemption ; that, accord-
ing as it is written; He that glorieth, let him glory in
the Lord.

And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with
excellency of speech, or of wisdom, declaring unto
you the testimony of God. For I determined not to
know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and
him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and
in fear, and in much trembling ; and my speech and
my preaching was not with enticing words of wisdom,
but in demonstration of the Spirit, and of power ; that
your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but
in the power of God.

Howbeit, we speak wisdom among them that are
perfect ; yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the
princes of this world, that come to nought; but we
speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hid-
den wisdom, which God ordained before the world,
unto our glory; which none of the princes of this
world knew; (for had they known zt, they would not
have crucified the Lord of glory ;) but, as it is writ-
ten; Eye hath not scen, nor ear heard, neither have
entered into the heart of man, the things which God
hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath
revealed them unto us by his Spirit; for the Spirit
searcheth all things, yea, the decp things of God. For
what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit
of man which is in him? even so the things of God
knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we
have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spir-
it which is of God, that we might know the things that
are freely given to us of God; which things also we

320

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth,
but which the Spirit teacheth, comparing spiritual
things with spiritual. But the natural man receiveth
not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foo!-
ishness unto him, neither can he know them; because
they are spiritually discerned. But he that is spiritual
judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man.
For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he
may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.

And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto
spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in
Christ. I have fed you with milk, not with meat; for
hitherto ye were not able to bear it. Neither yet now
are ye able; for ye are yet carnal. For whereas
there 1s among you envying, and strife, and divisions,
are ye not carnal, and walk as men? For while one
saith; Lam of Paul; and another; I am of Apollos ;
are. ye not carnal?

Who then is Paul, and who zs Apollos? Ministers by
whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every

6 man. ἰ have planted, Apollos watered, but God gave

the increase ; so then, neither is he that planteth any
thing, neither he that watereth, but God that giveth the
increase. Now he that planteth and he that watereth
are one; and every man shall receive his own reward,
according to lis own labour. For we are labourers to-
gether with God; ye are God’s husbandry, ye are
God’s building. According to the grace of God which
is given unto me, as a wise master-builder, I have laid
the foundation ; and another buildeth thereon; but let
every man take heed, how he buildeth thereupon. For
other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which
is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foun-
dation, gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble ;
every man’s work shall be made manifest ; for the day
shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire ;
and the fire shall try every man’s work, of what sort it
is. If any man’s work shall abide which he hath built

thereupon, he shall receive a reward; if any man’s
321

FIRST EPISTLE

work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss; but he him-
self shall be saved, yet so as by fire. Know ye not,
that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of
God dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple of
God, him shall God destroy ; for the temple of God is
holy, which temple ye are. Let no man deceive him-
self; 1f any man among you seemeth to be wise in this
world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise.
For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God ;
for it is written ; He taketh the wise in their own craft-
iness; and again; The Lord knoweth the thoughts of
the wise, that they are vain. ‘Therefore let no man
glory in men; for all things are yours, whether Paul,
or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or
things present, or things to come; all are yours; and
ye are Christ’s; and Chiist 7s God’s. Let a man
so account of us, as‘of the ministers of Christ, and
stewards of the mysteries of God. Moreover, it 15
required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.
But with me it is a very small thing that 1 should be
judged of you, or of man’s judgment; yea, I judge
not mine own self; (for I know nothing by myself, yet
am I not hereby justified ;) but he that judgeth me 15
the Lord. Therefore judge nothing before the time,
until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the
hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the
counsels of the hearts; and then shall every man have
praise of God.

And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transfer-
red to myself, and to Apollos, for your sakes, that ye might
learn in us not to think of men above that which is writ-
ten, that no one of you be puffed up for one against
another. For who maketh thee to differ from another ?
and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if
thou didst receive 2f, why dost thou glory, as if thou
hadst not received ἐ 32 Now ye are full, now ye are
rich, ye have reigned as kings without us; and I would
to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you.
For I think, that God hath set forth us the apostles last,

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

as it were appointed to death, for we are made a spec-
tacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. We
are fools for Christ’s sake, but ye are wise in Christ ;
we are weak, but ye are strong ; ye are honourable, but
we are despised. Even unto this present hour we both
hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted,
and have no certain dwelling-place, and labour, work-
ing with our own hands; being reviled, we bless; be-
ing persecuted, we suffer it; being defamed, we en-
treat; we are made as the filth of the world, and are
the off-scouring of all things unto this day. I write
not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons
I warn you. For though ye have ten thousand instruct-
ors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers; for in
Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel.
Wherefore, I beseech you, be ye followers of me.
For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is
my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall
bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in
Christ, as I teach every where in every church. Now
some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you.
But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and
will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up,
but the power; for the kingdom of God zs not in word,
but in power. What will ye? shall I come unto you
with a rod, or in love, and im the spirit of meekness ἢ
It is reported commonly that there ts fornication
among you, and such fornication as ts not even among
the Gentiles, that one should have his father’s wife.
And are ye puffed up? and have not rather mourned,
that he that hath done this deed might be taken from
among you? For I verily, as absent in body, but pres-
ent in spirit, have judged already as though I were
present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, in
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, (when ye are gath-
ered together and my spirit,) with the power of our
Lord Jesus Christ to deliver such an one unto Satan for
the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved
in the day of the Lord Jesus. Your glorying zs not
323

FIRST EPISTLE

good. Know ye not, that a little leaven leaveneth the
whole lump? Purge out the old leaven, that ye may
be a new lump, as ye are unleavened ; for even Christ
our passover is sacrificed for us. Therefore let us keep
the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven
of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened
bread of sincerity and truth. I wrote unto you in
an epistle, not to company with fornicators. Yet not
altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the
covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then
must ye needs go out of the world. But now I have
written unto you, not to keep company, if any man that
is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an
idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ;
with such an one, no, not to eat. For what have I to
do to judge them also that are without? Do not ye
judge them that are within? But them that are with-
out, God will judge. Put away from among yourselves
that wicked person.

Dare any of you, having a matter against another,
go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints?
Do ye not know, that the saints shall judge the world?
and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye un-
worthy to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not,
that we shall judge angels? how much more, things that
pertain to this hfe? If then ye have judgments of things
pertaining to this life, do ye set them to judge who are
least esteemed in the church? I speak to your shame ;
is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no,
not one that shall be able to judge between his breth-
ren? but brother goeth to law with brother, and that
before the unbelievers ? Now therefore it is age ae
fault in you, that ye go to law one with another. y
do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather
suffer yourselves to be defrauded? Nay, ye do wrong,
and defraud, and that your brethren. Know ye not,
that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of
God? Be not deceived ; neither fornicators, nor idol-

aters, gor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of
aM

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

themselves with mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous,
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall im-
herit the kingdom of God. And such were some of
you ; but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye
are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the
spirit of our God.

All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not
expedient ; all things are lawful for me, but I will not
be brought under the power of any. Meats for the
beliy, and the belly for meats; but God shall destroy
both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication,
but for the Lord ; and the Lord for the body; and God
hath both raised up the. Lord, and will also raise up us
by his own power. Know ye not, that your bodies are
the members of Christ? shall I then take the members
of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot?
God forbid. What! know ye not, that he which is
joined to an harlot is one body ? (for two, saith he, shall
be one flesh ;) but he that is joined unto the Lord is
one spirit? Flee fornication. Every sin that a man
doeth, is without the body ; but he that committeth for-
nication, sinneth against his own body. What! know
ye not, that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost
which is in you, which ye have of God, and yc are not
your own? For ye are bought with a price ; therefore
glorify God in your body.

Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto
me, τί 7s good for a man not to touch a woman; never-
theless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his
own wife, and let every woman have her own husband.
Let the husband render unto the wife her due; and
likewise also the wife unto the husband. The wife
hath not power of her own body, but the husband;
and likewise also the husband hath not power of his
own body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other,
except τί be with consent for a time, that ye may give
yourselves to prayer; and be together again, that Sa-
tan tempt you not for your incontinency. But I speak

this by permission, and not of commandment. © For I
28 205

FIRST EPISTLE

would that all men were even as I myself; but every
man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner,
and another after that. I say therefore to the unmar-
ried and widows ; it 7s good for them, if they abide
even as 1; but if they cannot contain, let them marry ;
for it is better to marry than to burn. And unto the
married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, let not the
wife depart from Aer husband, (but and if she depart,
fet her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her hus-
band ;) and let not the husband put away his wife.
But to the rest speak I, not the Lord; if any brother
hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to
dwell with him, let him not put her away ; and the wo-
man which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he
be pleased to dwell with her, Jet her not leave him.
For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife,
and the unbelicving wile is sanctified by the husband ;
else were your children unclean, but now are they
holy. But if the unbelieving depart, let lim depart ;
a brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases.
But God hath called us to peace. For what knowest
thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband ? or
how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy
wife? But as the Lord hath distributed to every man,
as God hath called every one, so let him walk. And
so ordain I in all churches. Is any man called being
circumcised, let him not become uncircumcised ; Is any
called in uncircumcision, let hin not become circum-
cised. Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumciston 15
nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.
Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he
was called. Art thou called de:ng a scrvant, care not
for it; but if thou mayest be madc free, use τ rather.
For he that is called in the Lord, Jeing a servant, 15
the Lord’s freeman; likewise also he that is called 6e-
ing free, is Christ’s servant. Ye are bought with a
price ; be not ye the servants of men. Brethren, let
every man, whicrein he is called, therein abide with
God. Now concerning virgins, I have no command-
326

ΤῸ THE CORINTHIANS.

ment of the Lord; yet I give my judgment, as one
that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. I
suppose therefore, that this is good for the present dis-
tress; I say, that τὲ 15 good for aman so tobe. Art
thou bound unto a wife, seek not to be loosed ; art thou
loosed from a wife, seek not a wife. But and if thou
marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry,

she hath not sinned; nevertheless, such shall have
trouble in the flesh ; but I spare you. Lut this I say,
brethren, the time henceforth is short; so that both
they that have wives, should be as though they had
none ; and they that weep, as though they wept not;
and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not ; and
they that buy, as though they possessed not; and they
that use this world as not abusing 7¢#. For the fashion
of this world passeth away. But 1 would have you
without carefulness. He that is unmarried, careth for

the Lord; but he that is married, ‘careth for the ine: rs

that are of the world, how he may please Aus wale.

There is difference also between a wife and a virgin;

the unmarried woman carcth for the things of the Lord,
that she may be holy, both in body and in spirit; but
she that is married, “careth for the things of the w orld,
how she may please her husband. And this I speak
for your own profit; not that 1 may cast a_snare upon
you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may at-
tend upon the Jord without distraction. But if any
man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward
his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need
so require; let him do what he will, he sinneih not ;
let them marry. Nevertheless, he that standeth stcad-
fast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power
over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart tha‘
he will keep his virgin, doeth well. So then he that
giveth her in marriage doeth well; but he that giveth
her not in marriage doeth better. The wife is bound
as Jong as her husband liveth; but if her husband be

dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will,
327

FIRST EPISTLE

only in the Lord. But she is happier if she so abide,
after my judgment; and I think also that I have the
spirit of God.

Now, as touching things offered unto idols, we know;
(for we all have knowledge; knowledge puffeth up,
but charity edifieth; and if any man think that he
knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought
to know; but if any man love God, the same is known
of him;) as concerning therefore the eating of those
things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know,
that an idol zs nothing in the world, and that there ¢s
none other God, but one. For though there be that
are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth; (as
there be gods many, and lords many ;) but to us there
1s but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and
we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom ere
all things, and we by him. Howbeit, there ἐς not ir
every man that knowledge; for some with conscience
of the idol unto this hour eat z as a thing offered unto

(

an idol, and their conscience, bemg weak, is defiled. _

But meat commendeth us not to God ; for neither
if we eat, are we the better; neither if we eat not, are
we the worse. But take heed, lest by any means this
liberty of yours become a stumbling-block to them that
are weak. For if any man see thee, which hast knowl-
edge, sit at meat in the idol’s temple, shall not the con-
science of him which is weak be emboldened to eat
those things which are offered to idols? and through
thy kriowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom
Christ died? But so, when ye sin against the brethren,
and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.
Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will
eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my
brother to offend.

Am 1 not free? am I not an apostle? Have I not
secn Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in
the Lord? If I be not an apostle unto others, yet
doubtless I am to you; for the seal of mine apostle-
ship are ye in the Lord; mine answer to them that do

328

οι

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

examine me is this. Have we not power to eat and to
drink? have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife,
as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the
Lord, and Cephas? Or 1 only and Barnabas, have not
we power to forbear working? Who goeth a warfare at
any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard,
and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedcth a
flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? Say I
these things as a man? or saith not the law the same
also? For it is written in the law of Moses; ‘Thou
shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out
the corn. Doth God take care for oxen? or saith he
at altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt,
this is written, that he that plougheth should plough in
hope ; and that he that thresheth should thresh in hope
of partaking. If we have sown unto you spiritual
things, 2s τ’ a great thing if we shall reap your carnal
things? If others be partakers of this power over you,
are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this
power ; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the
gospel of Christ. Do ye not know, that they which
minister about holy things live of the things of the tem-
ple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers
with the altar? Even so hath the Lord ordained that
they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel.
But I have used none of these things. Neither have I
written these things, that it should be so done unto me;
for at were better for me to die, than that any man
should make my glorying void. For though I preach
the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for necessity is
jaid upon me ; yea, wo is unto me, if I preach not the
gospel. For if I do this thing willingly, I have a re-
ward ; but if against my will, a dispensation of the gos-
pel is committed unto me. What is my reward then?
Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the
gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my
power in the gospel. For though I be free from all
men, yet have 1 made myself servant unto all, that I

might gain the more ; and unto the Jews I became as a
28 * 329

FIRST EPISTLE

Jew, that I might gain ihe Jews; to them that are un-
der the law, as under the law, (not being myself under
the law,) that I might gain them that are under the
Jaw ; to them that are without law, as without law, (be-
ing not without law to God, but under the law to Christ, )
that I might gain them that are without law; to the
weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak ; I
am made all things to all men, that 1 might by all means
save some. And this I do for the gospel’s sake, that
I may be partaker thereof with you. Know ye not,
that they which run in a race, run all, but one receiveth
the prize? So run, that ye may obtam. And every
man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all
things; now they do zt, to obtain a corruptible crown ;
but we, an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as un-
certainly ; so fight I, not as one that beateth thie air ;
but I keep under my body, and bring zt into subjection,
lest that by any means, when I have preached to others,
I myself should be a cast-away.

For, brethren, I would not that ye should be igno-
rant, low that all our fathers were under the cloud, and
all passed througli the sea, and were all baptized unto
Moses in the cloud and in the sea, and did all eat the
same spiritual meat, and did all drink the same spiritu-
al drink ; (for they drank of that spiritual Rock that fol-
lowed them; and that Rock was Christ;) but with
many of them God was not well pleased ; for they
were overthrown in the wilderness. Now these
things were our examples, to the intent we should not
lust after evil things, as they also lusted. Neither be
ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written;
The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to
play. Neither let us commit fornication, as some of
them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty
thousand. Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them
also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. Neither
murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were
destroyed of the destroyer. Now all these things hap-
pened unto them for ensamples ; and they are written

300

141
1516

931

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world
are come. Wherefore let him that thinketh he stand-
eth, take heed lest he fall. There hath no temptation
taken you but such as is common to man; but God ἐδ
faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above
that ye are able, but will with the temptation also make
a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear τ.
Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry.
I speak as to wise men, judge ye what 1 say. The
cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the commu-
nion of the blood of Clnist? the bread which we
break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ ?
For we being many are one bread, and one body ; for
we are all partakers of that one bread. Behold Israel
after the flesh; are not they which eat of the sacri-
fices, partakers of the altar? What say I then? that the
idol is any thing? or that which is offered in sacrifice
to idols is any thing? But J say, that the things which
the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not
to God; and I would not that ye should have fellow-
ship with devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord,
and the cup of devils; ye cannot be partakers of the
Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. Do we pro-
voke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he?
All things are lawful, but all things are not expedi-
ent; all things are lawful, but all things edify not. Let
no man seek his own, but another’s wealth. Whatso-
ever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no ques-
tion for conscience’ sake ; for the earth zs the Lord’s,
and the fulness thereof. If any of them that believe
not bid you ¢o a feast, and ye be disposed to go, what-
soever is set before you, eat, asking no question for
conscience’ sake. But if any man say unto you; This
is offered in sacrifice unto idols; eat not for his sake
that shewed it, and for conscience’ sake. Conscience,
I say, not thine own, but of the other. For why is my
liberty judged of another man’s conscience? if I by
grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that
for which I give thanks? Whether therefore ye eat or

331

FIRST EPISTLE

drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.
Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gen-
tiles, nor to the church of God; even as I please all
men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the
profit of many, that they may be saved. Be ye fol-
lowers of me, even as I also am of Christ.

Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in
all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them
to you. But I would have you know, that the head of
every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is
the man; and the head of Christ 2s God. Every man
praying or prophesying having Ais head covered, dis-
honoureth his head. But every woman that prayeth
or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth
her head; for that is even all one as if she were
shaven. For if the woman be not covered, let her
also be shorn; but if it be a shame for a woman to be
shorn or shaven, let her be covered. For aman in-
deed ought not to cover /zs head, forasmuch as he 15
the image and glory of God; but the woman 15 the
glory of the man; for the man is not of the woman,
but the woman of the man; neither was the man cre-
ated for the woman, but the woman for the man. For
this cause ought the woman to have power on her head,
because of the angels. Nevertheless, neither is the
woman without the man, neither the man without the
woman, in the Lord. For as the woman 15 of the man,
even so ts the man also by the woman ; but all things
of God. Judge in yourselves ; is it comely that a wo-
man pray unto God uncovered? doth not even nature
itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a
shame unto him? but if a woman have long hair, it 15
a glory to her? for er hair is given her for a covering.
But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no
such custom, neither the churches of God.

Now in this that I declare unto you, I praise you not,
that ye come together not for the better, but for the
worse. For first of all, when ye come together in the

church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and
332

32
3

τα

12 TO THE CORINTHIANS.

19. I partly believe it; for there must be also heresies
among you, that they which are approved may be made
2 manifest among you. When ye come together there-
fore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord’s sup-
21 per; for im eating every one taketh before other his
own supper, and one is hungry, and another is drunk-
2 en. What! have ye not houses to eat and to drink in?
or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that
have not? What shall [ say to you? shall I praise you?
23 In this I praise you not. For I have received of the
Lord, that which also I delivered unto you, that the
Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed,
21 took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake τέ,
and said; Thus is iny body, which is broken for you;
25 this do in remembrance of me. After the same man-
ner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying;
This cup is the new testament in my blood ; this do ye,
26 as oft as ye drink 2¢, in remembrance of me. For as
often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do
2; shew the Lord’s death, till he come. Wherefore, who-
soever shall eat the bread, and drink the cup of the
Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood
95 of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so
29 let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup; for
he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and
drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s
30 body. For this causé many are weak and sickly among
31 you, and many sleep. For if we would judge our-
32 selves, we should not be judged; but when we are
judged of the Lord, we are chastened, that we should
33 not be condemned with the world. Wherefore, my
brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for
31 another. If any man hunger, let him eat at home;
that ye come not together unto condemnation. And
the rest will I set in order when I come.
12 Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not
2 have you ignorant. Ye know, that ye were Gentiles,
carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were

9. led; wherefore I give you to understand, that no man
339

FIRST EPISTLE

speaking by the Spirit of God, calleth Jesus accursed ;
and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by
the Holy Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts,
but the same Spirit; and there are differences of ad-
ministrations, but the same Lord; and there are diver-
sities of operations, but the same God which worketh
all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given
to every man to profit withal; for to one is given by
the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of
knowledge, by the same Spirit; to another faith, by
the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing, by the
same Spirit; to another the working of miracles, to
another prophecy, to another discerning of spirits, to
another divers kinds of tongues, to another the inter-
pretation of tongues. [ut all these worketh that one
and the self-same Spirit, dividing to every man sev-
erally as he will. For as the body is one, and hath
many members, and all the members of that one body,
being many, are one body; so also 15 Christ. For by
one Spirit are we all baptized into one body; whiether
we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free ;
and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. For
the body is not one member, but many. If the foot
shall say ; Because I am not the hand, [ am not of the
body ; 15 it therefore not of the body? And if the ear
shall say ; Because I am not the eye, I am not of the
body; is it therefore not of the body? If the whole
body were an eye, where were the hearing ? if the whole
were hearing, where were the smelling? But now hath
God set the members every one of them in the body,
as it hath pleased him. And if they were all one mem-
ber, where were the body? But now are they many
members, yet but one body. The eye cannot say unto
the hand; I have no need of thee; nor again the head
to the feet; I have no need of you. Nay, much more
those members of the body, which seem to be more
feeble, are necessary ; and those members of the body,
which we think to be less honourable, upon these we
bestow more abundant honour ; and our uncomely parts
334

Oo ou =

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

have more abundant comeliness; for our comely parts
have noneed. But God hath tempered the body to-
gether, having given more abundant honour to that part
which lacked, that there should be no schism in the
body, but that the members should have the same care
one for another. And whether one member suffer, all
the members suffer with it; or one member be honour-
ed, all the members rejoice with it. Now ye are the
body of Christ, and members in particular. And God
hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily
prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts
of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.

Ὁ .4re all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers?

are all workers of miracles? have all the gifts of heal-
ing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret ?
But covet earnestly the best gifts. And yet shew I
unto you a more excellent way.

13 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,

.}
~~

and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass,
or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of
prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all knowl-
edge, and though I have all faith, so that I could re-
move mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor,
and though I give my body to be burned, and have
not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Charity suffereth
long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth
not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself un-
seemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked,
thinketh no evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth
m the truth, beareth all things, believeth all things,
hopeth all things, endureth all things. Charity never
faileth; but whether there be prophecies, they shall
fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; wheth-
er there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. For we
know in part, and we prophesy in part; but when that
which is perfect is come, then that which is in part
shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as
a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child ;
335

FIRST EPISTLE

but when 1 became a man, I put away childish things.
¥or now we see through a glass, darkly, but then face
to face; now I know in part, but then shall I know
even as also [ am known. And now abideth faith,
hope, charity, these three ; but the greatest of these is
charity.

Follow after charity ; and desire spiritual gzfts, but 14

rather that ye may prophesy. For he that speaketh
In an unknown tongue, speaketh not unto men, but
unto God ; for no man understandeth Aym, howbeit m
the spirit he speaketh mysteries; but he that prophesi-
eth, speaketh unto men fo edification, and exhortation,
and comfort. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue,
edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth, edifieth the
church. I would that ye all spake with tongues, but
rather that ye prophesied ; for greater zs he that proph-
esieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he
interpret, that the church may receive edifying. Now,
brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues,
what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you
either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesy-
ing, or by doctrine? And even things without life giv-
ing sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a
distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what 15
piped or harped ? for if the trumpet give an uncertain
sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle? So like-
wise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to
be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken ἢ
for ye shall speak into the air. There are, it may be,
so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them
7s without signification. ‘Therefore, if I know not the
meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speak-
eth, a barbarian; and he that speaketh shall be a bar-
barian unto me. Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are
zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the
edifying of the church. Wherefore, let him that speak-
eth in an unknown tongue, pray that he may interpret.
For if I pray in an unknown tongue, εὐ spirit prayeth,
but my understanding is unfruitful. What is it then?
336

“--

14
15

to
ale

ἐξ

δ)
"}

—

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

I will pray with the spirit, and 1 will pray with the un-
derstanding also; I will sing with the spirit, and 1 will
sing with the understanding also. Else, when thou
shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupteth
the room of the unlearned say amen at thy giving of
thanks? seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest.
For thou verily givest thanks well; but the other is not
edified. I thank God, I speak with tongues inore than
you all; yet in the church 1 had rather speak five words
with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach
others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown
tongue. Brethren, be not children in understanding ;
howbeit, in malice be ye children, but in understanding
be men. In the law it is written; With men of other
tongues and other lips will 1 speak unto this people, and
yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord.
Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that be-
heve, but to them that believe not; but prophesying
serveth not for them that believe not, but for them
which believe. If therefore the whole church be come
together into one place, and all speak with tongucs, and
there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers,
will they not say that ye are mad? But if all prophe-
sy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one
unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all,
the secrets of his heart are made imanifest; and so fall-
ing down on fs face; he will worship God, and report
that God is in you of a truth. How is it then, breth-
ren? When ye come together, every one of you hath
a psalin, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revela-
tion, hath an interpretation ; let all things be done unto
edifying. If any man speak in an unknown tongue,
let τ be by two, or at the most, by three, and that by
course ; and let one interpret. But if there be no in-
terpretcr, let him keep silence in the church; and let
him speak to himself, and to God. Let the prophets
speak two or three, and let the other judge ; if any
thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first
hold his peace. For ye may all prophesy one by one,
29 337

FIRST EPISTLE 15

that all may learn, and all may be comforted. And x
the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets ;
for God is not the author of confusion, but of peace.
As in all churches of the saints, let your women 94
keep silence in the churches; for it is not permitted
unto them to speak, but they are commanded to be un-
der obedience, as also saith the law. And if they will 35
learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home;
for itis ἃ shame for women to speak in the church.
What! came the word of God out from you? or caine 26
it unto you only? If any man think himself to be a 57
prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the
things that I write unto you are the commandments of
the Lord; but if any man be ignorant, let hin be igno- 98
rant. Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and for- 99
bid not to speak with tongues; but Ictall things be done 40
decently, and in order.

Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel 15
which I preached unto you, which also ye have received,
and wherein ye stand, by which also ye are saved; (if 2
ye keep in memory what I preached unto you ;) unless
ye have believed in vain. For I delivered unto you 9
first of all, that which 1 also received ; how that Christ
died for our sins, according to the scriptures ; and that 4
he was buried, and that he arose again the third day,
according to the scriptures; and that he was seen of 5
Ceplhias, then of the twelve. After that, he was seen ὁ
of above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the
greater part remain unto this present, but some are
fallen asleep. After that, he was seen of James; then
of all the apostles. And last of all, he was seen of me
also, as of one born out of due time. (For Iam the 9
least of the apostles; that am not meet to be called an
apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. But 10
by the grace of God I am what J am; and his grace
which was bestowed upon me, was not in vain, but I Ja-
boured more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but
the grace of God which was with me.) Therefore 1]
whether ἐξ were I or they, so we preach, and so ye be-

338

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

lieved. Now if Christ be preached that he rose

‘from the dead, how say some among you, that there is

13
14

no resurrection of the dead? But if there be no resur-
rection of the dead, then is Christ not risen; and if
Christ be not risen, then z our preaching vain, and
your faith zs also vain. Yea, and we are found false
witnesses of God; because we have testified of God
that he raised up Christ, whom he raised not up, if so
be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not,
then is not Christ raised ; and if Christ be not raised,
your faith 7s vain; ye are yet in your sins; then they
also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If
in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all
men most miserable. But now is Christ risen from the
dead, the first-fruits of them that slept. For since by
man came death, by man came also the resurrection o!
the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ
shall all be made alive. But every man in his own or-
der; Christ the first-fruits, afterward they that are
Christ’s, at his coming; then cometh the end, when he
shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the
Father, when he shall have put down all rule, and al)
authority, and power. For he must reign, till he hath
put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that
shall be destroyed 15 death ; for he hath put all things
under his fect. But when he saith, all things are put
under Aum, at 1s manifest that he is excepted which did
put all things under him. And when all things shall be
subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be
subject unto him that put all things under him, that God
may be all in all.—Else what shall they do, which
are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all?
why are they then baptized for them? And why stand
we i jeopardy every hour? I protest by your rejoicing
which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. If
after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at
Ephesus, what advantageth it me? if the dead rise not,
let us eat and drink ; for to-morrow we dic. Be not

deceived; evil communications corrupt good manners.
339

FIRST EPISTLE

Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not
the knowledge of God ; 1 speak this to your shame.

But some man will say ; How are the dead raised
up? and with what body do they come? Thou fool;
that which thou sowest is not quickened except 1t die;
and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body
that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance, of wheat,
or of some other grain ; but God giveth it a body as
it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body.
All flesh ts not the same flesh; but there 15 one kind
of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of
fishes, and another of birds. There are also celestial
bodies, and bodies terrestrial; but the glory of the ce-
lestial 2s one, and the glory of the terrestrial zs another.
There 1s one glory of the sun, and another glory of the
moon, and another glory of the stars ; for one star dif-
fereth from another star in glory. So also zs the resur-
rection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is rais-
ed in incorruption ; it 15 sown in dishonour, it is raised
in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power ;
it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body.
There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.
And so it is written; The first man Adam was made a
living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spir-
it. Howbeit, that was not first which is spiritual, but
that which is natural ; and afterward that which is spir-
itual. The first man zs of the earth, earthy; the sec-
ond man ts the Lord from heaven. As 15 the earthy,
such are they also that are earthy ; and as zs the heav-
enly, such are they also that are heavenly ; and as we
have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear
the image of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren,
that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God,
neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

Behold, I shew you a mystery. e shall not all

sleep ; but we shall all be changed, in a moment, inthe :

twinkling of an eye, at the last trump. (For the

trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised in-

corruptible, and we shall be changed.) For this cor-
340

σὴ

ba |

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

ruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must
put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put
on immortality, than shall be brought to pass the saying
that is written; Death is swallowed up in victory. Ὁ
death, where zs thy sting? O grave, where ὃς thy vic-
tory? The sting of death zs sin; and the strength of
sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us
the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. There-
fore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmove-
able, always abounding in the work of the Lord, for-
asmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in
the Lord.

Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I
have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so
do ye. Upon the first day of the week let every one
of you lay by him, treasuring up as God hath prosper-
ed him; that there be no gatherings when I come.
And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve, them
will I send with letters, to bring your liberality unto Je-
rusalem ; and if it be meet that I go also, they shall go
with me. Now I will come unto you, when I shall
pass through Macedonia ; (for I do pass through Ma-
cedonia;) and it may be that I will abide, yea, and
winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey
whithersoever I go. . For I will not see you now by
the way; for I trust to tarry a while with you, if the
Lord permit. But 1 will tarry at Ephesus until Pen-
tecost; for a great door and effectual is opened unto
me, and there are many adversaries.

Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with
you without fear ; for he worketh the work of the Lord,
as 1 also do; let no man therefore despise him. But
conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto
me; for I look for him with the brethren. As
touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to
come unto you with the brethren; but his will was not
at all to come at this time; but he will come when he
shall have convenient time. Watch ye, siand fast in

29 * ol

SECOND EPISTLE

the faith, quit you like men, be strong; let all your
things be done with charity. I beseech you, breth-
ren; ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the
first-fruits of Achaia, and ¢hat they have addicted them-
selves to the ministry of the saints; that ye submit
yourselycs unto such, and to every one that helpeth
with ws, and labourcth. I am glad of the coming of
Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, for that
which was lacking on your part, they have supplied ;
for they have relreshed my spirit and yours. ‘T'here-
fore acknowledge ye them that are such. The
churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla sa-
lute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in
their house. All the brethren greet you. Greet ye
one another with an holy kiss.

The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand.
If any aman love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be
Anathema; Maran-atha. The grace of our Lord Je-
sus Christ 6e with you. My love δὲ with you all in
Christ Jesus. Amen.

TUE

SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL

TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

Paut, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God,
and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God

which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all
349

15
16

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

Achaia; grace be to you and peace from God our
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.

Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all com-
fort, who comlorteth us in all our tribulation, that we
may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble,
by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted
of God; for as the sufferings of Christ abound in us,
so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. And
whether we be afflicted, 2f 15 for your consolation and
salvation; or whether we be comforted, 2f 15 for your
consolation, which is effectual] in the enduring of the
same sufferings which we also suffer; (and our hope
of you zs steadfast ;) knowing, that as ye are partakers
of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation.
For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our
trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed
out of measure above strength, insomuch that we de-
spaired even οἱ life; but we had the sentence of death
in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but
in God which raiseth the dead ; who delivered us from
so great a death, and doth deliver; in whom we trust
that he will yet deliver us, ye also helping together by
prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the
means of many persons, thanks may be given by many
on our behalf. ᾿

For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our con-
science, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, (not with
fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God,) we have had
our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to
you-wards. For we write none other things unto you,
than what ye read or acknowledge ; and I trust ye shall
acknowledge even to the end, as also ye have ac-
knowledged us in part; for we are your rejoicing, even
as ye also are ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus.

And in this confidence I was minded to come unto
you before, that ye might have a second benefit; and
to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out

of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on
313

SECOND EPISTLE

my way toward Judea. When I therefore was thus
minded, did 1 use lightness? or the things that I pur-
pose, do | purpose according to the flesh, that with me
there should be yea, yea, and nay, nay? But as God
21s true, our word toward you was not yea and nay.
For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached
among you by us, (even by me, and Silvanus, and Ti-
motheus,) was not yea and nay, but in him was yea,
(for all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him
amen,) unto the glory of God by us. Now he which
stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us,
1s God ; who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest
of the Spirit in our hearts. Moreover, I call God
for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not
as yet unto Corinth; not for that we have dominion
over your faith, but are helpers of your joy ; for by faith
ye stand. But I determined this with myself, that
{ would not come again to you in heaviness. For if I
make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad,
but the same which is made sorry by me? And I wrote
this same unto you, lest, when 1 came, I should have
sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice ; having
confidense in you all, that my joy 15 the joy of you all.
For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote
unto you with many tears, not that ye should be grieved,
but that ye might know the love, which I have more
abundantly unto you.

But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved
me, but in part, that 1 may not overcharge, he hath
grieved you all. Sufficient to such a man 15 this pun-
ishment, which was inflicted of many; so that contra-
riwise, ye ought. rather to forgive him, and comfort him,
lest perhaps such an one should be swallowed up with
overmuch sorrow. Wherefore 1 beseech you that ye
would confirm your love toward him. For to this end
also did I write, that I might know the proof of you,
whether ye be obedient in all things. ‘To whom ye
forgive any thing, | forgive also; for if I forgave any
thing, whatever | forgave, for your sakes forgave 1 τί,

9344

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

in the person of Christ; lest Satan should get an ad-
vantage of us; for we are not ignorant of his devices.

Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach
Christ’s gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the
Lord, I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not
Titus my brother ; but taking my leave of them, I went
from thence into Macedonia.

Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us
to tiumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour
of his knowledge by us in every place. For we are
unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are
saved, and in them that perish; to the one we are the
savour of death unto death; and to the other the sa-
vour of life unto life. And who ts sufficient for these
things? For we are not as many, which corrupt the
word of God; but as of sincerity, but as of God, in
the sight of God, speak we in Christ. Do we begin
again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some
others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of
commendation from you? Ye are our epistle, written
in our hearts, known and read of all men; forasmuch
as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ
ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the
Spirit of the living God, not in tables of stone, but in
fleshly tables of the heart. And such trust have we
through Christ to God-ward; not that we are sufficient
of ourselves, to think any thing, as of ourselves, but
our sufficiency 7s of God; who also hath made us able
ministers of the newtestament, not of the letter, but of
the spirit; for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth
life. But if the ministration of death in letters, en-
graven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of
Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses,
for the glory of his countenance, which glory was to be
done away; how shall not the ministration of the Spirit
be rather glorious? For if the ministration of condem-
nation be glory; much more doth the ministration of
righteousness exceed in glory. For even that which
was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by rea-

345

SECOND EPISTLE

son of the glory that excelleth. For if that which is
done away was glorious; much more that which re-
maineth 2s glorious. Seeing then that we have such
hope, we use great plainness of speech; and not as
Moses, which put a vail over his face, that the children
of Israel could not steadfastly look to the end of that
which is abolished. (But their minds were blinded ;
for until this day remaineth the same vail in the read-
ing of the old testament, it not being revealed that it is
done away in Christ; but even unto this day, when
Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart; neverthe-
less, when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be
taken away. Now the Lord is that Spirit; and where
the Spirit of the Lord zs, there 73 liberty.) But we all,
with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the
Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to
glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.

Therefore, seeing we have this ministry, as we have
received mercy, we faint not; but have renounced the
hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness,
nor handling the word of God deccitfully, but, by man-
ifestation of the truth, commending ourselves to every
man’s conscience, in the sight of God. But if our
gospel be hid, i ts hid to them that are Jost ; im whom
tho God of this world hath blinded the minds of them
which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel
of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto
them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus
the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake.
For God, who commanded the light to shine out of
darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of
the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Je-
sus Christ.

But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the
excellency of the power may be of God, and not of
us; we are troubled on every side, yet not distressed ;
we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but
not forsaken ; cast down, but not destroyed; always

bearing about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the
916

aad

n
-

“J

ὧι

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body
For we which live are alway delivered unto death for
Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made
manifest in our mortal flesh. So then death work-
eth in us, but life in you. We having the same spirit
of faith, according as it is written; I believed, and
therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and there-
fore speak ; knowing, that he which raised up the Lord
Jesus, shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present
us with you. For all things are for your sakes, that
the grace abounding in many might increase thanks-
giving to the glory of God. For which cause we
faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the
inward man is renewed day by day. For our light af-
fliction, which is but for ἃ moment, worketh for us a
far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory ; while
we look not at the things which are seen, but at the
things which are not seen; for the things which are
seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen
are eternal. For we know that, if our earthly house of
this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of
God, an house not made with hands, eternal, in the heav-
ens. For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be
clothed upon with our house which is from heaven. If
so be that being clothed, we shal! not be found naked.
For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being bur-
dened; not for that we would be unclothed, but cloth-
ed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life.
Now, he that hath wrought us for the self-same thing
ts God ; who also hath given unto us the earnest of the
Spirit. Therefore we are always confident, knowing
that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent
from the Lord; (for we walk by faith, not by sight ;)
we are confident, ἦ say, and willing rather to be absent
from the body, and to be present with the Lord; where-
fore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we
may be accepted of him. For we must all appear be-
fore the judgment-seat of Christ, that every one may
347

SECOND EPISTLE

receive the things done in Ais body, according to that
he hath done, whether τέ be good or bad.

Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we per-
suade men, but we are made manifest unto God; and
I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.
For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but
give you occasion to glory on our behalf; that ye may
have somewhat to answer them which glory im appear-
ance, and not in heart. For whether we be beside
ourselves, ἐξ 2s to God; or whether we be sober, τέ 15
for your cause. For the love of Christ constraineth
us, because we thus judge, that if one died for all,
then were all dead; and that he died for all, that they
which live should not henceforth live unto themselves,
but unto him which died for them, and rose again.
Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh;
yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet
now henceforth know we him no more. ‘Therefore, if
any man Je in Christ, Ae is a new creature ; old things
are passed away, behold, all things are become new.
And all things ave of God, who hath reconciled us to
himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the min-
istry of reconciliation. For God was in Christ, recon-
ciling the world unto himself, not imputing their tres-
passes unto them, and hath committed unto us the
word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors
for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us; we
pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God.
For he hath made him to ὧδ sin for us, who knew no
sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God
in him. We then, as workers together with him,
beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God
in vain; (for he saith; I have heard thee in a time
accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured
thee. Behold, now zs the accepted time, behold, now
2s the day of salvation ;) giving no offence in any thing,
that the ministry be not blamed ; but in all things ap-
proving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much

948

οι

Ω bw

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

patience in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, in
stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in
watchings, in fastings; by pureness, by knowledge, by
long-suffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love
unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God;
by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on
the left, by honour and dishonour, by evil report and
good report; as deceivers, and yet true; as unknown,
and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; as
chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet always re-
joicing ; as poor, yet making many rich; as having
nothing, and yet possessing all things. O ye Corin-
thians, our mouth Is open unto you, our heart 1s en-
larged. Ye are not straitened in us; but ye are
straitened in your own bowels. Now for a recompense
in the same, (I speak as unto my children,) be ye also
enlarged. Be ye not unequally yoked together with
unbelievers ; for what fellowship hath righteousness with
unrighteousness ? and what communion hath light with
darkness? and what concord hath Christ with Beliar? or
what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? and
what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For
ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said ;
I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be
their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore
come out from among. them, and be ye separate, saith
the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing ; and I will
receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye
shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Al-
mighty. Having therefore these promises, dearly be-
loved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the
flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.
Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have
corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. ἴ
speak not thts to condemn you; for I have said before,
that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you.
Great 1s my boldness of speech toward you, great 1s my
glorying of you; I am filled with comfort, I am ex-
ceeding joyful in all our tribulation. For, when we
0 349

SECOND EPISTLE

were como into Macedonian, our flesh hind uo rest, but
wo were troublod on overy sido 3 without were fightings,
within were foary. Novertheless God, thut comfortoth
thove that aro cast down, comlorted us by the coming
οἵ ‘Pitus 5 nad not by his coming only, but by the con-
solution wherewith he was conlorted inv you, when he
told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent
mind fowerd me; so that 1 reoteed: the anere. For
though Panude you sorry with a leer, do not repent,
though 1 ὦ repeats for 1 perecive that the same
apisto hath made you sorry, eet ieawere hut for a
seuson. Now PE reyoiee, uot that yo were made sorry,
but that yo sorrowed to repentiuice 5 lor ye wore ae
sorry alter a godly manner, that ye nught reecive dan-
age by us in nothiag. For godly sorrow worketh re-
pontine to salvation not to be repeated of; but the
sorrow of the world workoth death, Jor behold, this
soll-samo dung. that ye sorrowed alter godly sort,
what carefiiness ἃ wrought in yous yea, what clearme
of yourselves, you, that indignation, yea, what fear,
yea, what vohoment desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what
revenge 3 all fags ye hive approved yourselves to
he clear te this mater, Wherefore, though Δ wrote
unto you, 1 did it not tor dis cause that had done the
wrong, nor for tis cause that suffered wrong 5 but that
our enre for you tn the sight of God night appear unto
you——"Therelore we were comforted mo your come
fort; you, nud exceedingly the more joyed we lor the
joy of "Pita, because hiss sprit was refreshed by you
ull; for {1 have boasted any thing to him of vou, tam
not ashnmed 5 buts we spake all chings to you in truth,
even KOoour boasting, whieh fo made before "Pitus, is
found a troth and his inward aflection is more abun-
dant toward you, whilst he remenberath the obedience
of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received
him. ol rejoice that 1 have confidence in you in all
things.

Morvover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of
God bestowed on the churelieg of Macedonia 3 how that

200

ἢ

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

in a great trial of affliction, the abundance of their joy,
and their deep poverty, abounded unto the riches of
their liberality ; for to thesr power, (I bear record,) yea,
and beyond their power, they were willing of themselves,
praying us with much entreaty, that we would recewe
the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the minis-
tering to the sats; and this they did, not as we hoped,
but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us
by the will of God; insomuch that we desired Titus,
that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the
same grace also. Therefore, as ye abound in every
thing, (in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and i
all diligence, and im your love to us,) see that ye abound
in this grace also; 1 speak not by commandment, but
by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove
the sincerity of your love ; (for ye know the gracc of
our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for
your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty
might be rich;) and herein I give my advice. For this
is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only
to do, but also to be forward a year ago; now therefore
perform the doing of τί, that as there was a readiness
to will, so there may be a performance also out of that
which ye have. For if there be first a willing mind, 7¢
as accepted according to that a man hath, and not ac-
cording to that he hath not. For 7 mean not that other
men be eased, and you burdened, but by an equality ;
that now at this time your abundance may be a supply
for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply
for your want, that there may be equality; as it is
written ; He that had gathered much, had nothing over;
and he that had gathered little, had no lack. But
thanks 6e to God, which put the same earnest care into
the heart of Titus for you ; for indeed he accepted the
exhortation ; but being more forward, of his own accord
he went unto you. And we have sent with him the
brother, whose praise 2s in the gospel throughout all the
churches ; and not that only, but who was also chosen
of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which
351

SECOND EPISTLE

is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord,
and declaration of our ready mind ; avoiding this, that
no man should blame us in this abundance which is

administered by us; for we provide for honest things,

not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight
of men. And we have sent with them our brother,
whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many
things, but now much more diligent, upon the great
confidence which J have in you. Whether any do in-
quire of Titus, he 2s my partner and fellow-helper con-
cerning you; or our brethren be inquered of, they are
the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.
Wherefore shew ye to them, before the churches, the
proof of your™fove, and of our boasting on your be-
half.

For as touching the ministering to the saints, it ts
superfluous for me to write to you. For I know the
forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to
them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago ;
and your zeal hath provoked very many. Yet have I
sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in
vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready ;
lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and find
you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be
ashamed in this same confidence. Therefore I thought
it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go
hefore unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty,
whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be
ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetous-
ness. But this 1 say, he which soweth sparingly, shall
reap also sparingly ; and he which soweth bountifully,
shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as
he purposeth in his heart, so let him give ; not grudg-
ingly, or of necessity ; for God Joveth a cheerful giver.
And God 15 able to make all grace abound toward you,
that ye, always having all sufficiency in all ἐὰν Τὸ may
abound to every good work ; as it is written; He hath
dispersed abroad, he hath given to the poor ; lus right-
eousness remaineth for ever. Now, he that minister-

35)

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

eth seed to the sower, and bread for food, shall minister
and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of
your righteousness ; being enriched in every thing to
all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving
to God ; for the administration of this service not only
supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by
many thanksgivings unto God; whiles by the experi-
ment of this ministration they glorify God for your pro-
fessed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for
your liberal distribution unto them and unto all men,
and by their prayer for you, which long after you, for

s the exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks de unto

God for his unspeakable gift.

Now I Paul myself beseech you, by the meekness
and gentleness of Christ, who m presence am base
among you, but being absent am bold toward you; but
I beseech you, that I may not be bold, when I am
present, with that confidence, wherewith I think to be
bold against some, which think of us as if we walked
according to the flesh. For though we walk in the
flesh, we do not war after the flesh, (for the weapons
of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God
to the pulling down of strong holds,) casting down im-
aginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself
against the knowledge of God, and bringing into cap-
tivity every thought to the obedience of Christ, and
having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when
your obedience 15 fulfilled. Do ye look on things
after the outward appearance? If any man trust to
himself that he is Christ’s, let him of himself think this
again, that as he 15 Christ’s, even so are we. For
though I should boast somewhat more of our authority,
which the Lord hath given us, for edification, and not
for your destruction, I should not be ashamed. That
I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters ;
(for Azs letters, say they, are weighty and powerful;
but fzs bodily presence 15 weak, and Ais specch con-
temptible ;) let such an one think this, that such as we

are in word by letters when we are absent, such will
30 * 9599

SECOND EPISTLE

we be also in deed when we are present. For we
dare not make ourselves of the number or compare
ourselves with some that commend themselves; but
they, measuring themselves by themselves, and com-
paring themselves amongst themselves, are not wise.
But we will not boast of things without our measure,
but according to the measure of the rule which God
hath distributed to us, that we should reach even unto
you. For we stretcli not ourselves beyond our meas-
ure, as thougli we reached not unto you; (for we are
come as far as to you also in preaching the gospel of
Christ ;) not boasting of things without our measure,
that 1s of other men’s Jabours, but having hope, when
your faith is mcreased, that we shall be enlarged by
you according to our rule abundantly, to preach the
gospel in the regzons beyond you; and not to boast in
another man’s line of things inade ready to our hand.
But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but
whom the Lord commendeth.

Would to God ye could bear with me a little in my 11

folly; and indeed bear with me. For I am jealous
over you with godly jealousy ; for I have espoused you
to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste
virgin to Christ; but I fear, lest by any means, as the
serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds
should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.
For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom
we have not preached, or ΖΓ ye receive another spirit,
which ye have not received, or another gospel, which
ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with Aim.
For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chielest
apostles. But though 1 be rude in speech, yet not in
knowledge ; but we have been thoroughly made mani-
fest among you in all things. Have J committed an
offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted?
because I have preached to you the gospel of God
freely ? I robbed other churches, taking wages of them,
ta do you service ; and.when I: was present with you,
354

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

and wanted, I was chargeable to no man; (for that
which was lacking to me the brethren which came from
Macedonia supplied ;) and in all tAzngs I have kept
myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I
keep myself. As the truth of Christ is in me, no man
shali stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia.
Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth.
But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion
from them which desire occasion, that wherein they
glory, they may be found even as we. For such are
false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming them-
selves into the apostles of Christ. And no marvel; for
Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light ;
therefore τὸ 2s no great thing if his ministers also be
transformed as the ministers of righteousness ; whose
end shall be according to their works. I say again,
let no man think me a fool ; if otherwise, yet as a fool
receive me, that 1 may boast myself a little. That
whicb I speak, I speak τ΄ not after the Lord, but as it
were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting. Seeing
that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. For
ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise; for
ye suffer, if a man bring you intg bondage, if a man
devour you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt him-
self, if a man smite you on the face. I speak as con-
cerning reproach, as though we had been weak; how-
beit, wheremsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) 1
am bold also. Are they Hebrews? soamI; are they
Israelites? so am 1; arc they the seed of Abraham? so
am I; are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a
fool,) 1 am more ; in labours more abundant, in stripes
above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft;
(of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save
one, thrice was 1 beaten with rods, once was I stoned,
thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have
been in the deep ;) am journeyings often; in perils of
waters, 27 perils of robbers, in perils by mine own coun-
trymen, 27 perils by the heathen, zn perils in the city, in
perils in the wilderness, tn perils in the sea, in perils
φῶ

SECOND EPISTLE

among false brethren; in weariness and painfulness, in
watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often,
in cold and nakedness. Besides those things that are
without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of
all the churches. Who is weak, and I am not weak?
who is offended, and [ burn not? If I must needs glory,
I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities.
The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not; in
Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the
city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to ap-
prehend me; and through a window in a basket was I
let down by the wall, and escaped his hands. It is
not expedient for me doubtless to glory; I will come
to visions and revelations of the Lord. I knew a man
in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the
body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I can-
not tell; God knoweth 5) such an one caughit up to the
third heaven. And I knew such a man, (whether in the
body, or out of the body, T cannot tell ; God knowcth ;)
how that he was caught up into paradise, and heard
unspeakable words, which 11 is not lawful for a man to
utter. Of such an one will 1 glory; yet of myself I will
not glory, but m mine infirmities. For though I would
desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the
truth ; but now T forbear, lest any man should think of
me aliove that which he seeth me fo be, or that he
hearcth of me. And lest I should be exalted above
measure through the abundance of the revelations, there
was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of
Satan, to buffet me, lest 1 should be exalted above
measure. or this thing I besought the Lord thrice,
that it might depart from me; and he said unto me ;
My grace ts sufficient for thee; for my strength is made
perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will 1
rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ
may rest upon me. ‘Therefore 1 take pleasure m in-
firmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions,
in distresses for Christ’s sake; for when I am weak,
356

"»-

13 lasciviousness, which they have committed.

TO THE CORINTHIANS.

then am 1 strong. Iam become a fool; ye have
compelled me. For I ought to have been commended
of you; for in nothing am I behind the very chiefest
apostles, though I be nothing. Truly the signs of an
apostle were wrought among you in ali patience, in
signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. For what is it
wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except 2
be that I myself was not burdensome to you? Forgive
me this wrong. Behold, this third ume I am ready
to come to you, and [I will not be burdensome to you;
for I seek not yours, but you. For the children ought
not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the
children. And I will very gladly spend and be spent
for you; though the more abundantly I love you, the
less 1 be loved. But be it so; I did not burden
you ; nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with
guile. Did I make a gain of you by any of them
whom I sent unto you? I desired Titus, and with Aim
I sent a brother; did Titus make a gain of you? walk-
ed we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the
same steps?

Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you?
Before God, in Christ, we speak all these things, dearly
beloved, for your edifying. For I fear, lest, when J
come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that 1
shall be found unto you such as ye would not; lest
there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings,
whisperings, swellings, tumults; and lest, when I come
again, my God will humble me among you, and that IJ
shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have
not repented of the uncleanness, and fornication, and
This 2s
the third tame 1 am coming to you; in the mouth of
two or three witnesses shall every word be established.
2 [told before, and foretell (as if I were present,) the
second time, (being absent now,) to them which hereto-
fore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again,

3 I will not spare. Since ye seek a proof of Christ
357

CORINTHIANS.

speaking in me, (which to you-ward is not weak, but is
mighty in you; for though he was crucified through
weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God; for we
also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the
power of God toward you ;) examine yourselves,
whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves.
Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is
In you? except ye be reprobates. But I trust that ye
shall know, that we are not reprobates. Now I pray to
God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear ap-
proved, but that ye should do that which 15 honest,
though we be as reprobates. For we can do nothing
against the truth, but for the truth. For we are glad,
when we are weak, and ye are strong; and this also
we wish, even your perfection. Therefore I write
these things being absent, lest being present 1 should
use sharpness, according to the power, which the Lord
hath given me to edification, and not to destruction.
Finally, brethren, farewell, be perfect, be ot good
comfort, be of one mind, live in peace ; and the God of
love and peace shall be with you. Greet one another

with an holy kiss; all the saints salute you. ‘The grace 1s i

of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the
communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all.
358

]

THE

EPISTLE OF PAUL

GALATIANS.

PauL, an apostle, not of men, neither by man, but
by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him
from the dead; and all the brethren which are with
me, unto the churches of Galatia; grace be to you and
peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus
Christ, who gave himself for our sins, that he might
deliver us from this present evil world, according to the
will of God and our Father, to whom δὲ glory for ever
and ever 3 amen.

I marvel, that ye are so soon removed from him that
called you into the grace of Christ, unto another gos-
pel; which is not another; but there be some that
trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.
But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any
other gospel unto you than that which we have preach-
ed unto you, let him be accursed. As we said before,
so say I now again; if any man preach any other
gospel unto you than that ye have received, let
him be accursed. For do I now persuade men, or
God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet
pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.
But I certify you brethren, that the gospel which was
preached of me is not after man; for I neither re-
ceived neither was 1 taught it of man, but by the reve-
lation of Jesus Christ. For ye have heard of my con-

359

EPISTLE

versation in time past in the Jews’ religion, how that
beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and
wasted it; and profited in the Jews’ religion above
many my equals in mine own nation, being more ex-
ceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers. But
when it pleased God, who separated me from my
mother’s womb, and called me by his grace, to reveal
lus Son in me, that I might preach him among the
heathen ; immediately I conferred not with flesh and
blood, neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which
were apostles before me, but I went into Arabia, and
returned again unto Damascus. Then, after three
years, I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode
with him fifteen days ; but other of the apostles saw I
none, save James the Lord’s brother. (Now, the
things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie
not.) Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and
Cilicia ; and was unknown by face unto the churches
of Judea which were in Christ; but they had heard
only; He which persecuted us in times past, now
preacheth the faith which once lie destroyed; and they
glorified God in me. Then, fourteen years after, I
went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took
Titus with me also. And I went up by revelation, and
communicated unto them that gospel which I preach
anong the Gentiles ; but privately to them which were
of reputation, Jest by any means I should run, or had
run, in vain. But neither Titus, who was with me,
being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised.
And that because of false brethren unawares brought
in; (who came in privily to spy out our liberty which
we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into
bondage ;) to whom we gave place by subjection, no,
not for an hour, that the truth of the gospel might con-
tinue with you. But of those, who seemed to be
somewhat, whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to
me ; (God accepteth no man’s person;) for they who
seemed to he somewhat in conference added nothing to

me, but contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of
360

TO THE GALATIANS.

the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as ¢he gos-
pel of the circumcision was unto Peter, (for he that
wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the
circumcision, the same was mighty in me towards the
Gentiles,) and perceived the grace that was given unto
me, James, and Cephas, and John, who seemed to be
pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fel-
lowship, that we should go unto the heathen, and they
unto the circumcision ; only they would that we should
remember the poor; the same which 1 also was for-
ward to do. But when Peter was come to Antioch,
I withstood him to the face, because he was to be
blamed. For, before that certain came from James, he
did eat with the Gentiles; but when they were come,
he withdrew, and separated himself, fearmg them which
were of the circumcision. And the other Jews dis-
sembled likewise with him; insomuch that Barnabas
also was carried away with their dissimulation. But
when I saw that they walked not uprightly according
to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before
them all; ΤΠ thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner
of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, how compellest
thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? We are Jews
by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles ; but know-
ing that a man 15 not justified by the works of the jaw,
but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed
in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith
of Christ, and not by the works of the law; for by the
works of the law shall no flesh be justified. But if,
while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves
also are found sinners, zs therefore Christ the minister
of sin? God forbid. For if I build again the things
which I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor. For
I through the law am dead to the Jaw, that I might live
unto God. Iam crucified with Christ ; nevertheless I
live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me; and the life
which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the
Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
31 361

EPISTLE

I do not frustrate the grace of God; for if mgnteous-
ness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.

O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you ? before
whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth
crucified among you. This only would I learn of you;
received ye the spirit by the works of the law, or by
the hearing of faith? Are ye so foolish? having be-
gun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the Hesh?
Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if 1¢ be yet
invain. He therefore that ministereth to you the Spir-
it, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the
works of the law, or by the hearmg of faith? Even as
Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for
righteousness. Know ye therefore, that they which
are af faith, the same are the children of Abraham.
And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the
heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto
Abraham, sayeng ; In thee shall all nations be blessed.
So then they which be olf faith are blessed with faithful
Abraham. For as many as are of the works of the
law, are under the curse; for it is written; Cursed 2s
every one that continueth not in all things which are
written in the book of the law, to do them. But that
no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, τί ts
evident; for the just by faith shall live ; and the law ts
not of faith; but he that doeth them shall live in them.
Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law,
being made a curse for us; (for it is written; Cursed
is every one that hangeth on ἃ tree;) that the blessing
of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus
Christ, that we might receive the promise of the Spirit
through faith. Brethren, J speak after the manner
of men; though rt de but a man’s covenant, yet if t
be confirmed, no nan disannulleth or addeth thereto.
Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises
made. He saith not; And to seeds, as of many, but
as of one; And to thy seed; which is Christ. And

this I say; that the covenant that was confirmed before
369

TO THE GALATIANS.

of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and
thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make
the promise of none effect; for if the inheritance be of
the law, 2¢ 2s no more of promise; but God gave 1 to
Abraham by promise. Wherefore then serveth the
law’ It was established because of transgressions,
(till the seed should come, to whom the promise was
made,) and τὲ was ordained by angels, in the hand of a
mediator. Now, a mediator is not a mediator of one;
but God is one. Js the law then against the promises
of God? God forbid. For if there had been a law
given which could have given hile, verily righteousness
should have been by the law; but the scripture hath
concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith cf
Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But
before faith came, we were kept under the law shut up
unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.
Wherefore the law was our school-master, to bring us
unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith ; but af-
ter that faith is come, we are no longer under a school-
master. For ye are all the children of God by faith
in Christ Jesus ; for as many of you as have been bap-
tized into Christ, have put on Christ. ‘There is neither
Jew, nor Greek; there is neither bond, nor free ; there
is neither male, nor female; for ye are all one in Christ
Jesus; and if ye de Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s
seed, and heirs according to the promise. Now I
say, that the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothi-
ing from a servant, though he be lord of all; but is
under tutors and governors, until the time appointed of
the father. Even so we, when we were children, were
in bondage under the elements of the world; but when
the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his
Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem
them that were under the law, that we might receive
the adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God
hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts,

crying; Abba, Father. Wherefore thou art no more
363

EPISTLE

a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God
through Christ.

Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did ser-
vice unto them which by nature are no gods; but now,
after that ye have known God, or rather are known of
God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly ele-
ments, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
Do ye observe days? and months, and times, and
years? I am afraid of you, lest 1 have bestowed upon
you labour in vain. Brethren, I beseech you, be as
1 am, for I am as ye are; ye have not injured me at
all. Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh 1
preached the gospel unto you at the first, and my
temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor
rejected ; but received me as an angel of God, even
as Christ Jesus. Where is then the blessedness ye
spake of? for I bear you record, that if 7 had been
possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes,
and have given them to me. Am I therefore become
your enemy because | tell you the truth? They
zealously affect you, but not well; yea, they would ex-
clude you, that ye might affect them. But τ' zs good
to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not
only when 1 ain present with you. My little children,
of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed
in you; I desire to be present with you now, and to
change my voice ; for I stand in doubt of you.

Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye
not hear the law? For it is written, that Abraham had
two sons; the one by a bond-maid, the other by a free-
woman. But he iho was of the bond-woman, was
born after the flesh; but he of the free-woman was by
promise. Which things are an allegory ; for these are
two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which
gendereth to bondage, which is Agar; for this Agar 15
mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem
which now is, for she is in bondage with her children ;

but Jerusalem which is above is free, which is our
364

ΕΣ

TO THE GALATIANS

mother. For it is written; Rejoice, thou barren that
bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest
not; for the desolate hath many more children than she
which hath an husband. Now we, brethren, as Isaac
was, are the children of promise. But as then he that
was born after the flesh persecuted him shat was dorn
after the Spirit, even so rt is now. Nevertheless, what
saith the scripture? Cast out the bond-woman and her
son; for the son of the bond-woman shall not be heir
with the son of the free-woman. So then, brethren,
we are not children of the bond-woman, but of the
free. Stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath
made us free, and be not entangled again with the
yoke of bondage.

Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circum-
cised, Christ shall profit you nothing; for I testify again
to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to
do the whole law. Christ is become of no effect unto
you, whosoever of you are justificd by the law; ye are
fallen from grace. For we through the spirit wait for
the hope of righteousness by faith. For in Jesus
Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor un-
circumcision ; but faith which worketh by love. Ye
did run well; who did hinder you, that ye should not
obey the truth? This persuasion cometh not of him
that calleth you. A little leaven leaveneth the whole
lump. I have confidence im you through the Lord,
that ye will be none otherwise minded; but he that
troubleth you shall bear Azs judgment, whosoever he be.
And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do
J yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the
cross ceased. I would they were even cut off which
trouble you.

For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty ; only
use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love
serve one another. For all the law is fulfilled in one
word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself. But if ye bite and devour one another, take

heed that ye be not consumed one of another.
31 * 365

EPISTLE

This {say then; walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not
fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth
against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; and
these are contrary the one to the other, so that ye can-
not do the things that ye would. But if ye be led by
the Spirit, ye arc not under the law. Now the works
of the flesh are manifest ; which are these, fornication,
uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred,
variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
cnvyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such
like ; of the which I tell you before, as I have also told
you in time past, that they which do such things shall
not imherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the
Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness,
goodness, faith, meekness, temperance; against such
there is no law. And they that are Christ’s have cru-
cified the flesh, with the affections and lusts; if we
live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spin.
Lict us not be desirous of vam-glory, provoking one
another, envying one another. Brethren, if a man be
overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such
an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself,
lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye one another’s bur-
dens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. For if a man
think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he
deceiveth himself; but let every man prove his own
work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alonc,
and not in another; for every man shall bear his own
burden. Let him that is taught in the word, com-
municate unto him that teacheth, tn all good things.
Be not deceived; God is not mocked. For whatso-
ever a man soweth, that shall he also reap; for he that
soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption ;
but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap
life everlasting. And let us not be weary in well-do-
ing; for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto
all men, especially unto them who are of the household

of faith.

JOG

TO THE EPHESIANS.

Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you
with mine own hand. As many as desire to make a
fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be circum-
cised ; only lest they should suffer persecution for the
cross of Christ. For neither they themselves who are
circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you cir-
cumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. But God
forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord
Jesus Christ; by whom the world is crucified unto me,
and [ unto the world. For in Christ Jesus neither cir-
cumcision 15 any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new
creature. And as many as walk according to this rule,
peace de on them, and inercy, and upon the Israel of
God. From henceforth let no man trouble me ; for
1 bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.

8. Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with

your spirit. Amen.

THE

EPISTLE OF PAUL

TO THE

EPHESIANS.

Patt, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God,
to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful
in Christ Jesus ; grace be to you, and peace, from God
our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings

367

EPISTLE

in heavenly places in Christ; according as he hath
chosen us in him, before the foundation of the world,
that we should be holy and without blame before him-
self; having in love predestinated us unto the adoption
of childreni by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the
good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of
his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the
beloved, in whom we have redemption through his
blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches
of his grace, wherein he hath abounded toward us,
having in all wisdom and prudence made known unto
us the mystery of his will according to his good pleas-
ure, which he hath purposed in himself concerning the
dispensation of the fulness of times, that he might
gather together in one all things in Christ, which are in
heaven, and which are on earth, eren m him, in whem
also we have obtained an inheritance, being predesti-

nated according to the purpose of him who worketh all.

things after the counsel of his own will, that we should
be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ ;
in whom ye also, (after that ye heard the word of
truth, the gospel of your salvation,) in whom ye also,
after that ye believed, were sealed with that Holy
Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inherit-
ance until the redemption of the purchased possession,
unto the praise of his glory.

Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the
Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, cease not to
give thanks for you, making mention of you in my
prayers; that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom
and revelation in the knowledge of him; the eyes of
your mind being enlightened, that ye may know what
is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the
glory of his inheritance in the saints, and what zs the
exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward, who be-
lieve according to the working of his mighty power,
which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from

the dead; and set Atm at his own right hand in the
368 :

»p WE RB

TO THE EPHESIANS.

heavenly places, far above all principality, and power,
and night, and dominion, and every name that is named,
not only in this world, but also in that which is to come;
and hath put all things under his feet; and gave him
to be the head over all things to the church, which 1s
his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all; and
you, who were dead in trespasses and sins, (wherein in
time past ye walked according to the course of this
world, according to the prince of the power of the air,
the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedi-
ence ; among whom also we all had our conversation in
times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires
of the flesh and of the mind, and were by nature the
children of wrath, even as others; but God, who 15
rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us,
hath given life,) even us who were dead in sins, hath
he quickened together with Christ; (by grace ye are
saved ;) and hath raised us up together, and made us
sit together in heavenly places, in Christ Jesus; that in
the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches
of his grace in Azs kindness toward us through Christ
Jesus. For by grace are ye saved, through faith ; and
that not of yourselves; τέ 2s the gift of God, not of
works; lest any man should boast. For we are his
workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works,
which God hath before ordained that we should walk
in them.

Wherefore remember, that ye betng in time past
Gentiles in the flesh, (who are called Uncircumcision
by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh
made by hands,) that at that time ye were without
Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel,
and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no
hope, and without God, in the world; but now, in
Christ Jesus, ye, who sometimes were far off, are made
nigh by the blood of Christ. For he is our peace, who
hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle
wall of partition between us, even the enmity; having

abolished in his flesh the law of commandments con-
369

EPISTLE

tained in ordinances ; for to make in himself of twain
one new man, so making peace, and that he might rec-
oncile both unto God in one body by the cross, having
slain the enmity thereby. And he came and preached
peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were
nigh, for through him we both have access by one Spir-
it unto the Father. Now therefore ye are no more
strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the
saints, and of the household of God, and are built upon
the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus
Christ himself being the chief corner-stone ; in whom
all the building, fitly framed together, groweth unto a
holy temple in the Lord ; in whom ye also are builded
together, for an habitation of God through the Spirit.
For this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ
for you Gentiles; if ye have heard of the dispensation
of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward,
how that by revelation was made known unto me the
mystery ; (as I wrote afore in few words, whereby,
when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in
the mystery of Christ;) which in other ages was not
made known unto the sons of men, as it is now reveal-
ed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit ;
that the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, and of the
same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ, by
the gospel; whereof I was made a minister according
to the gift of the grace of God, given unto me by the
effectual working of his power; unto me, who am less
than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that ]
should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable
riches of Christ, and to make all men see what zs the
dispensation of the mystery, which from the beginning
of the world hath been hid in God, who created all
things ; to the intent that now unto the principalities and
powers in heavenly places might be known, by the
church, the manifold wisdom of God; according to the
eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our
Lord ; in whom we have boldness and access with con-

fidence, by the faith of him. Wherefore I desire that
370

TO THE EPHESIANS.

ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your
glory. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole fami-
ly in heaven and earth is named, that he would grant
you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strength-
ened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; that
Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith, that ye, being
rooted and grounded in love, may be able to compre-
hend with all saints, what 2s the breadth, and length,
and depth, and height, and to know the love of Christ;
which passeth knowledge ; that ye might be filled with
all the fulness of God. Now unto him that is able
to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or
think, according to the power that worketh in us, unto
him de glory in the church by Clvist Jesus, throughout
all ages, world without end ; amen.

I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you
that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are
called, with all lowliness and meekness, with !ong-suf-
fering ; forbearing one another in love, endeavouring: to
keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
Lhere 1s one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are call-
ed in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith,
one baptism, one God and Father of all, who zs above
all, and through all, and in us all. But unto every
one of us is given grace according to the measure of
the gift of Christ. (Wherefore he saith; When he as-
cended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave
gifts unto men. Now that he ascended, what is it, but
that he also descended into the lower parts of the
earth? He that descended is the same also that as-
cended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all
things.) And he gave some, apostles; and some, proph-
ets; and some, evangelists; and solne, pastors and
teachers; for the perfecting of the saints for the work
of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ ;
till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man,

unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ ;
371

EPISTLE 4

that we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and 14
fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by
the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness. whereby
they lie in wait to deceive ; but speaking the truth in 15
love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the
head, even Christ; from whom the whole body, (fitly 16
joined together and compacted by that which every
joint supplieth according to an effectual working,) in
the measure of every part maketh increase of the body,
unto the edifying of itself in love.

This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye 17
henceforth walk not, as other Gentiles walk in the van-
ity of their mind, having the understanding darkened, 18
being alienated from the life of God, through the igno-
rance that is in them, because of the blindness of their
heart; who, being past feeling, have given themselves 19
over unto lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with
greediness. But ye have not so Jearned Christ, if so 202
be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by
him, as the truth is in Jesus; that ye put off, concern- 2
ing the former conversation, the old man, which is cor-
rupt according to the deceitful lusts; and be renewed 2
in the spirit of your mind, and that ye put on the new 21
man, which alter God is created in righteousness and
true holiness.

Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man 35
truth with his neighbour; for we are members one of
another. Be ye angry, and sin not; let not the sun 96
go down upon your wrath; neither give place to the 2
devil. Let him that stole steal no more, but rather 28
let him labour, working with Azs hands the thing which
is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth.
Let no corrupt communication proceed out of 29
your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edify-
ing, that It may minister grace unto the hearers; and 90
grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are
sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, 31
and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil-speaking,

be put away from you, with all malice; and be ye kind x
372

TO THE EPHESIANS.

one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving one another,

5 even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you. Be

ye therefore followers of God, as dear children : and
walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath
given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice, for 2
sweet-smelling savour to God.

But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness
let it not be once named among you, (as becometh
saints,) neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting,
which are not convenient; but rather giving of thanks.
For this ye well know, that no whoremonger, nor un-
clean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater,
hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of
God. Let no man deceive you with vain words; for
because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon
the children of disobedience. Be not ye therefore
partakers with them. For ye were sometime dark-
ness, but now are ye light in the Lord; walk as chil-
dren of light; (for the fruit of the light zs in all good-
ness, and righteousness, and truth;) proving what 15
acceptable unto the Lord ; and have no fellowship with
the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove
them. For it is a shame even to speak of those things
which are done of them in secret. But all things, be-
ing reproved by the light, are made manifest ; for what-
soever doth make manifest is light. Wherefore, he
saith; Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from the
dead, and Christ shall give thee light. See then that
ye walk circumspectly ; not as fools, but as wise; re-
deeming the time, because the days are evil. Where-
fore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will
of the Lord is. And be not drunk with wine, wherein
is excess, but be filled with the Spirit, speaking to
yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs,
singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord ;
giving thanks always for all things, unto God and the
Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Submit yourselves one to another in the fear of

32 373

EPISTLE

Christ; wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus-
bands, as unto the Lord; for the husband is the head
of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church;
he is the Saviour of the body. Therefore as the ¢hurch
is subject unto Christ, so let the wives Je to their own
husbands in every thing. Husbands, love your
wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave
himself for it, that he might sanctify and cleanse it with
the washing of water by the word; that he himself
might present to himself a glorious church, not having
spot or wrinkle, or any such thing, but that it should be
holy and without blemish. So ought men to love their
wives, as their.own bodies. He that loveth his wife
loveth himself; for no man ever yet hated his own
flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it; even as Christ
the church; for we are members of his. body, of his
flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shal] a man
leave his father and mother, and shall be jomed unto
his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This is a
great mystery ; but I speak concerning Christ and the
church. Nevertheless, let every one of you in partic-
ular so love his wife even as himself; and the wile see
that she reverence fer husband. Children, obey
your parents in the Lord; for this is right. Honour
thy father and mother; (which is the first command-
ment, with promise ;) that it may be well with thee,
and thou mayest live long on the earth. And, ye
fathers, provoke not your children to wrath, but bring
them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
Servants, be obedient to them that are your mas-
ters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in
singleness of your heart, as unto Christ; not with eye-
service as men-pleasers, but as the servants of Christ,
doing the will of God from the heart, with good will
doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men; know-
ing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the
same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond

or free. And, ye masters, do the same things unto
374

ΓΝ

ahh

TO THE EPHESIANS.

them, forbearing threatening ; knowing that your Mas-
ter also is in heaven, neither is there respect of persons
with him. ᾿

Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in
the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of
God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of
the devil; for we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but
against principalities, against powers, against the rulers
of this darkness, against spiritual wickedness, in high
places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour
of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil
day, and having done all to stand. Stand therefore,
having your loins girt about with truth, and having on
the breast-plate of righteousness, and your feet shod
with the preparation of the gospel of peace ; above all,
taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to
quench all the fiery darts of the wicked; and take the
helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which
is the word of God; praying always with all prayer
and supplication in the Spirit; and watching thereunto
with all perseverance and supplication for all saints, and
for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I
may open my mouth, boldly to make known the mys-
tery of the gospel, for which 1 am an ambassador in
bonds, that therein 1 may speak boldly, as I ought to
speak.

But that ye also may know my affairs, and how 1
do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister
in the Lord, shall make known to you all things ; whom
J have sent unto you for the same purpose, that ye
might know our affairs, and that he might comfort your
hearts.

Peace δὲ to the brethren and love with faith from
God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace
be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sin-
cerity.

375

EPISTLE OF PAUL

PHILIPPIANS.

Paut and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ,
to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi,
with the bishops and deacons; grace δὲ unto you, and
peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus
Christ.

I always thank my God upon every remembrance
of you in every prayer of mine for you all, making re-
quest with joy for your fellowship in the gospel, from
the first day until now; being confident of this very
thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you,
will perform τὲ until the day of Jesus Christ; even as
it is meet for me to think this of you all, because I
have you in my heart, inasmuch as both in my bonds,
and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye
all are partakers of my grace. For God is my record,
how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus
Christ. And this 1 pray, that your love may abound
yet more and more in knowledge and 1n all judgment ;
that ye may approve things that are excellent, that ye
may be sincere and without offence till the day of
Christ, being filled with the fruit of righteousness,
which is by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of
God.

But I would ye should understand, brethren, that the

376

a OO mb ὦ)

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

things which happened unto me have fallen out rather
unto the furtherance of the gospel; so that my bonds
in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all other
places, and inany of the brethren in the Lord, waxing
confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak
the word without fear. Some indeed preach Christ
even of envy and strife, and some also of good will.
They who preach him of love, preach knowing that I
am set for the defence of the gospel; but they who
preach of contention, preach Christ not sincerely, sup-
posing to add affliction to my bonds. What then?
notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretence or in
truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do rejoice,
yea, and will rejoice. For I know that this shall turn
to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of
the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according to my earnest ex-
pectation, and my hope, that in nothing I shall be
ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now
also, Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether τί
be by life, or by death. For to me to live zs Christ,
and to die 15 gain. [ut if I live in the flesh, this zs the
fruit of my labour, yet what I shall choose I wot not ;
but 1 am ma strait betwixt two, having a desire to
depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better ;
nevertheless, to abide in the flesh 7s more needful for
you. And having this confidence, [ know that I shall
abide and continue with you all for your furtherance
and joy of faith; that your rejoicing may be more
abundant in Jesus Christ for me, by my coming to you
again.

Only let your conversation be as it becometh the
gospel of Christ, that whether J come and see you, or
else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand
fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for
the faith of the gospel, and in nothing terrified by your
adversaries ; which is to them an evident token of per-
dition, but to you of salvation; and that of God ; for
unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to
believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake ; having

o2 377

EPISTLE

the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear fo
be in me. Uf there be therefore any consolation in
Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the
Spirit, if any bowels and mercies; fulfil ye my joy,
that ye be like-minded, -having the same love, being of
one accord, of one mind; /et nothing be done through
strife or vain glory, but in lowliness of mind let each
esteem other better than themselves ; look not every
man on his own things, but every man also on the
things of others. Let this mind be in you which was
also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God,
thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but made
himself of no reputation, taking upon him the form of a
servant, being made in the likeness of men, and being
found in fashion as a man; he humbled himself, and
became obedient unto death, even the death of the
cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him,
and given him a name which is above every name ;
that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of
things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under
the earth, and that every tongue should confess that
Jesus Christ ἐς Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obey-
ed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in
my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and
trembling ; for it is God which worketh in you both to
will and to do, of Ais good pleasure. Do all things
without murmurings and disputings ; that ye may be
blameless and harmless, the sons of God without re-
buke in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation;
among whom ye shine as lights in the world, holding
forth the word of life; that 1 may rejoice in the day
of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured
in vain.

Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service
of your faith, I joy and rejoice with you all; for the
same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with me. But
J trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus shortly
unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when |

378

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

know your state. For I have no man like-minded,
who will naturally care for your state ; for all seek their
own, not the things which are Jesus Christ’s. But ye
know the proof of him, that, as a son with the father,
he hath served with me in the gospel. Him therefore
I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it
will go with me; but I trust in the Lord that I also
myself shall come shortly.——Yet I supposed it neces-
sary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and
companion in labour, and fellow-soldier, but your mes-
senger, and he that ministered to my wants; for he
longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because
that ye had heard that he had been sick. For indeed
he was sick nigh unto death; but God had mercy on
him; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should
have sorrow upon sorrow. I sent him therefore the
more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may
rejoice, and that | may be the less sorrowful. Receive
him therefore in the Lord with all gladness, and hold
such in reputation ; because for the work of Christ he
was nigh unto death, endangering his life, to supply
your lack of service toward me.

Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord ; to write
the same things to you, to me indeed 7s not grievous,
but for you zt ts safe.

Beware of dogs, beware of evil-workers, beware of
the concision. For we are the circumcision, which
worship God in the Spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus,
and have no confidence in the flesh; though I might
also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man
thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the
flesh, | more ; circumcised the eighth day, of the stock
of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the
Hebrews ; as touching the law, a Pharisee ; concern-
ing zeal, persecuting the church ; touching the right-
eousness which is in the law, blameless. But what
things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ.
Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the
excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord,

379

EPISTLE

(for whom [ have suffered the Joss of all things, and do
count them dut dung, that I may win Christ, and be
found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which
is of the law, but that which 15 through the faith of
Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith ;)
that I may know him, and the power of his resurrec-
tion, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made
conformable unto his death, if by any means I might
attain unto the resurrection of the dead. Not as though
I had already attained, either were already perfect ;
but I follow after, if that | may apprehend that for
which also I am apprehended of Christ. Brethren, I
count not myself to have apprehended ; but thzs one
thing 1] do, forgetting those things which are behind,
and reaching forth unto those things which are before,
I press toward the mark for the prize of the high call-
ing of God in Christ Jesus. Let us, therefore, as
many as be perfect, be thus minded; and if in any
thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even
this unto you; nevertheless, whereto we have already
attained, let us walk therein. Brethren, be followers
together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye
have us for an ensample. For many walk, of whom ἢ
have told you often, and now tell you even weeping,
that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ; whose
end zs destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose
glory zs in their shame, who mind earthly things. For
our conversation is in heaven, from whence also we
look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall
change our vile body, that τὲ may be like unto his glo-
rious body, according to the working whercby he 15
able even to subdue all things unto himself. -There-
fore, my brethren, dearly beloved and longed for, my
joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly
beloved.

I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they
be of the same mind in the Lord; yea, I entreat thee
also, true yoke-fellow, help those women which la-
boured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and

380

ἐῳ

TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

with other my fellow-labourers, whose names are in the
book of life. Rejoice in the Lord alway; and
again I say, rejoice. Let your moderation be known
unto all men. The Lord zs at hand; be careful for
nothing, but in every thing by prayer and supplication
with thanksgiving let your requests be made known
unto God ; and the peace of God, which passeth all
understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through
Christ Jesus. Finally, brethren, whatsoever things
are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever
things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever
things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report,
if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think
on these things; those things which ye have both
learned and received, and heard and seen in me, do;
and the God of peace shall be with you.

But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the
last your care of me hath flourished again; wherein ye
were also careful, but ye lacked opportunity. Not
that I speak in respect of want; for I have learned, in
whatsoever state | am, therewith to be content. I
know both how to be abased, and I know how to
abound ; every where and in all things I am instructed,
both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and
to suffer need ; I can do all things through him which
strengtheneth me.——Notwithstanding, ye have well
done, that ye did communicate with my affliction. Now
ye, Philippians, know also, that in the beginning of the
gospel, when I departed fromm Macedonia, no church
communicated with me as concerning giving and re-
ceiving, but ye only ; for even in Thessalonica ye sent
once and again unto my necessity. Not because |
desire a gilt, but I desire fruit that may abound to your
account. But I have all, and abound ; I am full, hav-
ing received of Epaphroditus the things which were seni
from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice ac-
ceptable, well-pleasing to God. But my God shall
supply all your need according to his riches in glory,

331

EPISTLE

by Christ Jesus. Now unto God and our Father be
glory for ever. Amen.

Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren
which are with me greet you; all the saints salute you,
chiefly they that are of Cesar’s household. The
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ de with you all. Amen.

EPISTLE OF PAUL

TO THE

COLOSSIANS.

Paut, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God,
and Timotheus our brother, to the saints and faithful
brethren in Christ which are at Colosse ; grace be unto
you, and peace, from God our Father.

We always give thanks to God, and the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, praying for you, since we heard
of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye
have to all the saints, for the hope which is laid up for
you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of
the truth of the gospel, which is come unto you, as 1 zs
in all the world, and bringeth forth fruit and mcreaseth,
as tt doth also in you, since the day ye heard of zt, and
knew the grace of God in truth; as ye also learned of
Epaphras our dear fellow-servant, who is for you a
faithful minister of Christ; who also declared unto us
your love in the Spirit. For this cause we also,

922

&% {8

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for
you, and to desire, that ye might be filled with the
knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual under-
standing ; that ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto
all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and in-
creasing in the knowledge of God ; strengthened with
all might according to his glorious power, unto all pa-
tience and long-suffering with joyfulness ; giving thanks
unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be par-
takers of the inheritance of the saints in light ;

Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness,
and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear
Son; in whom we have redemption, even the forgive-
ness of sins; who is the image of the invisible God,
the first-born of every creature ; for by him were all
things created, that are in heaven, and that are in
earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or
dominions, or principalities, or powers ; all things were
created by him and for him; and he is before all
things, and by him all things consist ; and he is the
head of the body, the church; who is the beginning,
the first-born from the dead, that in all things he might
have the pre-eminence ; for it pleased the Father that
in him should all fulness dwell, and, having made peace
through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all
things unto himself, by him, 1 say, whether they be
things on earth, or things in heaven. And you, that
were sometime alienated, and enemies in your mind by
wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled in the body
of his flesh through death, to present you holy and un-
blameable and unreproveable in his sight; if ye con-
tinue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not
moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye
have heard, and which was preached to every creature
which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a
ininister.

Now 1 rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up
that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my
flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church; whereof

382

EPISTLE

I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of
God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of
God, even the mystery which hath been hid from ages,
and from generations, but now is made manifest to his
saints ; to whom God would make known what ts the
niches of the glory of this mystery among the Gennes,
which is Christ in you, the hope of glory; whom we
preach, warning every man, and teaching every man ia
all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in

Christ ; whereunto 1 also labour, striving according to :

his working, which worketh in me mightly.

For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have
for you, and for them of Laodicea, and for as many as
have not seen my face in the flesh; that their hearts
might be comforted, being knit together in love, and
unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to
the acknowledgment of the mystery of God ; in whom
are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
And this 1 say, lest any man should beguile you with
enticing words. For though I be absent in the flesh,
yet am I with you in the spint, joying and beholding
your order, and the steadfastness of your faith in
Christ. As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus
the Lord, so walk ye in him, rooted and built up in
him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught,
«bounding therein with thanksgiving. Beware lest
any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit,
after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the
world, and not after Christ. For in him dwelleth all
the fulness of the Godhead bodily, and ye are complete
m him; which is the head of all principality and power ;
in whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision
made without hands, in putting off the fleshly body, by
the circumcision of Christ, having been buried with
him in baptism ; wherein also ye are risen with Aim
through the faith of the operation of God, who hath
raised him from the dead; and you, being dead in
your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he
quickened together with him, having forgiven us al]

384

TO THE. COLOSSIANS.

trespasses ; blotting out the hand-writing of ordinances
that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took
it out of the way, nailing it to his cross; and having
spoiled principahties and powers, he made a shew of
them openly, triumphing over them in it. Let no
man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in
respect of a holy-day, or of the new-moon, or of the
sabbath-days ; which are a shadow of things to come,
but the body zs of Christ. Let no man beguile you of
your reward, in a voluntary humility and worshipping
of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not
seen, vainly puffed up by his’ fleshly mind, and not
holdmg the Head, from which all the body, by joints
and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit to-
gether, mcreaseth with the increase of God. If ye
be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world,
why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to
ordinances, stich as ; Touch not, taste not, handle not?
(which all are to perish with the using,) after the com-
mandmerts and doctrines of men; which things have
indeed a shew of wisdom in will-worship and humility
and neglecting of the body, not in any honour, to the
satisfying of the flesh. If ye then be risen with
Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ
sitteth on the right hagd of God ; set your affection on
things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are
dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God 5 when
Christ, who zs our life, shall appear, then shall ye also
appear with him in glory.

Mortify therefore your members as to things upon
the earth, fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection,
evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry ;
for which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the
children of disobedience ; in the which ye also walked
some time, when ye lived in them; but now also put ye
off all these, anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy
communication out of your mouth; lie not one to an-
other; seeing that ye have put off the old man with his
deeds, and have put on the new man, which is renewed

33 385

EPISTLE

in knowledge after the image of him that created him ;
where there is neither Greek nor Jew; circumcision
hor uncircumcision; Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor
free ; but Christ ἐς all, and in all. Put on therefore,
as the elect of God holy and beloved, bowels of mercy,
kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffer-
ing; (forbearg one another, and forgiving one an-
other, 1f any man have a quarrel against any ; even as
Christ forgave you, so also do ye;) and above all these
things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness ;
and let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to the
which also ye are called in one body; and be ye
thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you rich-
Jy ; teaching in all wisdom, and admonishmg one an-
other in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing
with grace in your hearts to God ; and whatsoever ye
do, in word or deed, do all m the name of the Lord
Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.

Wives, submit yourselves unto your husbands, as it is
fit in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and be
not bitter against them. Children, obey your pa-
rents in all things; for this is well-pleasing in the Lord.
Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they
be discouraged. Servants, obey in all things your
masters according to the flesh, not with eye-service, as
men-pleasers, but in singleness of heart, fearing the
Lord ; and whatsoever ye do, do zt heartily, as to the
Lord, and not unto men; knowing that of the Lord ye
shall receive the reward of the inheritance ; for ye
serve the Lord Christ. But he that doeth wrong, shall
receive for the wrong which he hath done ; and there
is no respect of persons. Masters, give unto your ser-
vants that which is just and equal; knowing that ye
also have a master in heaven. ἡ

Continue in prayer, and watch in the same, with
thanksgiving ; withal praying also for us, thet God
would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the
mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds; that I

may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. Walk in
386

TO THE COLOSSIANS.

wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the
time. Let your speech Je always with grace, seasoned
with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer
every man.

All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who 2s
a beloved brother and faithful minister and fellow-ser-
vant in the Lord ; whom 1 have sent unto you for the
same purpose, that he might know your estate, and
comfort your hearts; with Onesimus, a faithful and
beloved brother, who is one of you; they shall make
known unto you all things which are done here.
Aristarchus, my fellow-prisoner, saluteth you, and Mar-
cus, sister’s son to Barnabas, touching whom ye receiv-
ed commandments; (if he come unto you, receive him ;)
and Jesus, which is called Justus ; who are of the cir-
cumcision ; these only are my fellow-workers unto the
kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me.
Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, sa-
luteth you, always labouring fervently for you in pray-
ers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the
will of God. For I bear hin record, that he hath a
great concern for you, and them that are in Laodicea,
and them in Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved physician,
and Demas, greet you. Salute the brethren which are
in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the churel which is in
his house. And when this epistle is read among you,
cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodi-
ceans, and that ye likewise read the epestle from Lao-
dicea. And say to Archippus; Take heed to the
ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that
thou fulfil it.

The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember
my bonds. Grace be with you.

387

FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL

TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

Paci, and Sylvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church
of the Thessalonians, which is in God the Father, and
in the Lord Jesus Christ; grace be unto you, and
peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

We give thanks to God always for you all, making
mention of you in our prayers, remembering without
ceasing your work of faith, and labour of love, and
patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight
of God and our Father ; knowing, brethren beloved of
God, your election ; for our gospel came not unto you
in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost,
and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of
men we were among you for your sake. And ye be-
came followers of us and of the Lord, having received
the word in much affliction with joy of the Holy Ghost ;
so that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Mace-
donia and Achaia. For from you sounded out the
word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia,
but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread
abroad ; so that we need not to speak any thing. For
they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in
we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from
idols, to serve the living and true God, and to wait for

383

—_

THESSALONIANS.

his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead,
even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come.

For yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto
you, that it was not in vain; but after that we had suf-
fered before and were shamefully entreated, as ye
know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak
unto you the gospel of God with much contention.
For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of unclean-
ness, nor in guile ; but as we were allowed of God to
be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak, not
as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts.
For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye
know ; nor a cloak of covetousness, God ἐς witness ;
nor of men sought we glory, ncither of you, nor yet of
others; (when we might have been burdensome, as the
apostles of Christ ;) but we were gentle among you.
Even as a nurse cherisheth her children, so being
affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have
imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also
our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. For ye
remember, brethren, our labour and travail ; labouring
night and day, because we would not be chargeable
unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of
God. Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily, and
justly, and unblameably we behaved ourselves among
you that believe ; as ye know how we exhorted, and
comforted, and charged every one of you, as a father

doth his children, that ye would walk worthy of God,

who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory. For
this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because,
when ye received the word of God which ye heard of
us, ye received τέ not as the word of men, but, as it is
in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh
also in you that believe. For ye, brethren, became
followers of the churches of God which in Judea are in
Christ Jesus, for ye also have suffered like things of
your own countrymen, even as they Aave of the Jews ;
who both killed the Lord Jesus, and the prophets, and
have persecuted us, and tliey please not God, and are
33 * “9

FIRST EPISTLE

contrary to all men; forbidding us to speak to the
Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins
alway. For the wrath is come upon them to the ut-
termost.

But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short
ume, m presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more
abundantly to see your face with great desire.
Wherefore we would have come unto you, (even
I Paul,) once and again; but Satan hindered us. For
what zs our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing, are
not even ye, in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ
at his coming? for ye are our glory and joy.
Wheretore, when we could no longer forbear, we thought
it good to be left at Athens alone, and sent Timotheus,
our brother, and a fellow-labourer with God in the gospel
of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concern-
ing your faith, that no man should be moved by these
afiictions ; (for yourselves know that we are appointed
thereunto; {for verily, when we were with you, we told
you before that we should suffer tribulation, even as it
came to pass, and ye know;) for this cause, when 1
could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest
by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our
labour be in vain. But now, when Tumotheus caine
{rom you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your
faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance
of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also 10
see you; therefore, brethren, we were comforted over
you in all our affliction and distress, by your faith ; for
now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. For what
thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the
joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God!
night and day praying exceedingly that we nught see
your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in
your faith. Now God himself and our Father, and
our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you; and
the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one
toward another and toward all men, even as we do to-

ward you; to the end he may establish your hearts
390

«3

TO THE THESSALONIANS.

unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father,
at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his
saints.

Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and
exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received
of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye
would abound more and more; for ye know what
commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. For
this is the will of God, even your sanctification ; that
ye should abstain from fornication ; that every one of
you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctifi-
cation and honour, not in the lust of concupiscence,
even as the Gentiles which know not God; that no
man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter ;
because that the Lord zs the avenger of all such, as we
also have forewarned you and testified. For God hath
not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. He
therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God,
who hath also given unto us his Holy Spirit.

But as touching brotherly love, ye need not that I
write unto you; for ye yourselves are taught of God to
love one another; and indeed ye do it toward all the
brethren which are in all Macedonia. But we beseech
you, brethren, that ye increase more and more; and
that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business,
and to work with your own hands, as we commanded
you ; that ye may walk honestly toward them that are
without, and that ye may have lack of nothing.

But we would not have you to be ignorant, brethren,
concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not,
even as others which have no hope. For if we be-
lieve that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also
which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For
this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we
which are alive, and remain unto the coming of the
Lord, shall not prevent them which are asleep. For
the Lord lumself shall descend from heaven with a
shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the
trump of God, and the dead in Christ shall rise first ;

39]

FIRST EPISTLE 5

then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up 1:
together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in
the air; and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
Wherefore, comfort one another with these words. 1s

But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have 5
no need that I write unto you; for yourselves know 5
perfectly, that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief
in the night. When they shall say; Peace and safety; 3
then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail
upon a woman with child ; and they shall not escape.
But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that 4
day should overtake you as a thief ; for ye are all the 5
children of light, and the children of the day ; we are
not of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us ποῖ ὁ
sleep, as do others, but let us watch and be sober.
For they that sleep, sleep in the night; and they that 1
be drunken, are drunken in the night ; but Jet us, who
are of the day, be sober, putting on the breast-plate of
faith and love, and for a helmet, the hope of salvation ;
for God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain 9
salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us; 10
that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together
with him. Wherefore, comfort yourselves together, and 11
edify one another, even as also ye do.

And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which 1
labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and
admonish you, and to esteem them very highly m love 18
for their work’s sake ; and be at peace among your-
selves. Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them 14
that are unruly, comfort the feeble-minded, support the
weak, be patient toward all men. See that none 15
render evil for evil unto any man ; but ever follow that
which is good, both among yourselves, and to all
men. Rejoice evermore. Pray without ceasing ; τοι:
in every thing give thanks ; for this is the will of God 1:
in Christ Jesus concerning you——Quench not the 19
Spirit; despise not prophesyings ; but prove all things ; »x
hold fast that which is good ; abstain from all appear- =
ance of evil. And the very God of peace sanctify =

392

I TO THE THESSALONIANS.

you wholly ; and 1 pray God your whole spirit, and
soul, and body, be preserved blameless unto the coming
21 of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful zs he that calleth
you, who also will do τ΄.
32 Brethren, pray for us. Greet all the brethren with
2; anholy kiss. I charge you by the Lord, that this epistle
2° be read unto all the holy brethren. ‘The grace i our
Lord Jesus Christ 6e with you.

SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL

TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

Patt, and Sylvanus,and Timotheus, unto the church
of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord

2 Jesus Christ; grace mnto you, and peace, from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

8. We are bound to thank God always for you, breth-
ren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth ex-
ceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all to-

4 ward each other aboundeth ; so that we ourselves glory
in you in the churches of God, for your patience and
faith, in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye

5 endure; which 2s a manifest token of the righteous
judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of

¢ the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer. Seeing
at ig a righteous thing with God to recompense wibula-

7 tion to them that trouble vou, and to you who are
393

SECOND EPISTLE

troubled, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be
revealed from heaven, with his mighty angels, in flam-
ing fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God,
and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ ;
who shall be punished, with everlasting destruction,
from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of
his power, when he shall come to be glorified in his
saints, and to be admired in all them that have believed
(because our testimony among you was believed,) in
that day. Wherefore also we pray always for you,
that our God would count you worthy of this calling,
and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the
work of faith with power ; that the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him,
according to the grace of our God and of the Lord
Jesus Christ.

Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ, and dy our gathering together unto
him, that ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troub-
led neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as froin
us, as that the day of the Lord is at hand. Let no
man deceive you by any means; for that day shall not
come, except there come a falling away first, and that
man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, who op-
poseth and exalteth himself above all that is called
God, or that is worshipped, so that he sitteth in the
temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. Re-
member ye not, that when I was yet with you, 1 told
you these things? And now ye know what withholdcth,
that he might be revealed in his time. For the mys-
tery of iniquity doth already work, only he who now
letteth well let, until he be taken out of the way ; and
then shall that Wicked be revealed ; whom the Lord
Jesus shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and
shall destroy with the brightness of his coming; even
him, whose coming is, after the working of Satan, with
all power, and signs, and lying wonders, and with all
deceivableness of unrighteousness, in them that perish;
because they received not the love of the truth, that

294

μ-

“1

—

TO THE THESSALONIANS.

they might be saved. And for this cause God shall
send them strong delusion, that they should believe a
lie; that they all mght be damned who believed not
the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

But we are bound to give thanks always to God for
you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath
from the beginning chosen you to salvation, through
sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth ;
whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtain-
s ing of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. There-
fore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions, which
ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle.
Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even
our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us
everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,
comfort your hearts, and establish you in every good
word and work.

Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the
Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as
it is with you, and that we may be delivered from un-
reasonable and wicked men; for all men have not faith.
But the Lord is faithful, who shall establish you, and
keep you from evil. And we have confidence in the
Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the
things which we command you. And the Lord direct
your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient
waiting for Christ. Now we command you, breth-
ren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye
withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh
disorderly, and not after the tradition which they re-
ceived of us. For yourselves know how ye ought to
follow us; for we behaved not ourselves disorderly
/ among you, neither did we eat any man’s bread for
nought, but wrought with labour and travail night and
day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you.
Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves
an ensample unto you to follow us. For even when
we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any

305

FIRST EPISTLE

would not work, neither should he eat. For we hear
that there are some which walk among you disarderly,
working not at all, but are busybodies. Now them that
are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus
Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own

bread. But ye, brethren, be not weary in well-doing. :

And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note
that man; and have no company with him, that he may
be ashamed ; yet count Aun not as an enemy, but ad-
monish Arm as a brother. Now the Lord of peace
himself give you peace always by all means; the Lord
be with you all.

The salutaton of Paul with mine own hand, which
is the token in every epistie; so | wnte; The grace of
our Lord Jesus Christ ée with vou all. Amen.

TEE

FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL

TIMOTHY.

Pact, an apostle of Jesus Christ, bv the command-
ment of God, our Saviour, and Christ Jesus, which ts
our hope, unto Timothy, sy own son in the faith; grace,
mercy, and peace from God our Father, and Jesus
Christ our Lord.

As J besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I
went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some

898

ων]

TO TIMOTHY.

that they teach no other doctrine, neither give heed to
fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions
rather than the dispensation of God which is by faith ;

(Now the end of the commandment is charity out
of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith
unfeigned ; from which some having swerved, have
turned aside unto vain jangling, desiring to be teachers
of the law, understanding neither what they say, nor
whereof they affirm. But we know that the law 1s
good, if a man use it lawfully, knowing this, that the
law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless
and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for
unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and mur-
derers of mothers, for man-slayers, for wlsoremongers,
for them that defile themselves with mankind, for men-
stealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be
any other thing that 15 contrary to sound doctrine, ac-
cording to the glorious gospel οἱ the btessed God which
was committed to my trust ; and I thank Chiist Jesus
our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted
me faithful, putting me into the ministry, who was be-
fore a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious ; but
I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbe-

lief, and the grace of our Lord was exceeding abun-

dant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus ; this is
a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that
Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of
whom I am chief; howbeit, for this cause I obtained
mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth
all long-suffering, for a pattern to thein which should
hereafter believe on him to life everlasting ; now unto
the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be
honour and glory for ever and ever; aimen.)

This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, ac-
cording to the prophecies which went before on thee,
that thou by them miglitest war a good warfare, holding
faith and a good conscience, whicli some having put
away, concerning faith have made shipwreck ; of whom

297

FIRST EPISTLE

is Hymeneus and Alexander, whom I have delivered
unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.

I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications,
prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made
for all men; for kings, and for all that are in authori-
ty ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all
godlmess and honesty. For this 15 good and accepta-
ble in the sight of God our Saviour, who will have all
men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of
the truth. Tor there ts one God, and one mediator
between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave
himself a ransom for all; a doctrine attested in due
time, whereunto I am ordained a preacher and an
apostle, (1 speak the truth and hie not,) a teacher of the
Gentiles in faith and verity. I will therefore that
men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without
wrath and doubting. In like manner also, that women
adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefaced-
ness and sobriety, not with broidered hair, or gold, or
pearls, or costly array, but, (which becometh women
professing godliness,) with good works. Let the wo-
man learn in silence with all subjection. But I suffer
not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the
man, but to be in silence. For Adam was first formed,
then Eve. And Adam was not deceived ; but the wo-
man being deccived was in the transgression ; notwith-
standing, she shall be saved in child-bearing, if they
continue m faith, and charity, and holimess, with so-
briety.

This ts a true saying ; [If a man desire the office of
a bishop, he desireth a good work. <A bishop then
must be blameless, the husband of one wile, vigilant,
sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to
teach ; not given to wine, no striker, but patient, not a
brawler, not covetous; one that ruleth well his own
house, having his ‘children in subjection with all gravi-
ty ; (for if a man know not how to rule his own house,

how shall he take care of the church of God?) not a
3038

TO TIMOTHY.

novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the
condemnation of the devil; moreover, he must have
a good report of them which are without, lest he fall
into reproach and the snare of the devil. Likewise
must the deacons be grave, not double-tongued, not
given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre, holding
the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And
let these also first be proved, then let them use the οἱ-
fice of a deacon, being found blameless. Even so
must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful
in all things. Let the deacons be the husbands of one
wife, ruling their children and their own houses well.
For they that have used the office of a deacon well,
purchase to themselves a good degree, and great bold-
ness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. These
things write 1 unto thee, hoping to come unto thee
shortly ; but if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how
thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God,
which is the church of the living God.

The pillar and ground of the truth, and without con-
troversy great, is the mystery of godliness; He who
was manifest in the flesh, was justified in the Spirit,
seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on
in the world, received up into glory. Now the Spir-
it speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall
depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits,
and doctrines of devils, speaking lies in hypocrisy,
having their conscience seared with a hot iron, forbidding
to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats,
which God hath created to be received with thanks-
giving of them which believe and know the truth. For
every creature of God ἐξ good, and nothing to bc re-
fused, if it be received with thanksgiving; for it is
sanctified by the word of God, and prayer. If thou
put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou
shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up
in the words of faith, and of good doctrine, whereunto
thou hast attained. But refuse profane and old wives’

fables ; and exercise thyself rather unto godliness. For
399

FIRST EPISTLE

bodily exereisy profiteth litle; but godliness is profita-
ble unte all things, having promise of the life that now
is, and of that which ts to come. This as a faithful
shying, tud worthy of all acceptation. For thercfore
we both lubour and sufler reproach, because we trust
in the living God, who 19 the Saviour of all men, espe-
clally of thoge that beliove.. These things command
and teach.

Let no mun despise thy youth, but be thou an ex-
mnplo of the belie VETS, in word, in conversalion, in
charity, tu fuith, in purity. Lill I come, give attendance
fo reading, to exhortntion, to doctrine. Neglect not
the gilt thut ig in thee, which was given thee by proph-
ecy, with the laymg on of the hands of the presby-
tery. Meditate upon these things, give thyself wholly
lo them; that thy profiting may appear to all. Take
heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in
them; for in domg this thou shalt both save thyself and
them that hear thee.

Rebuke not an older, but ontreat Aww as a father ;
and the younger inen, as brethren; the elder women,
ug mothars ; the younger, ag sisters, with all purity.

Honour widows that are widows indeed. But if any :

widow have eluldren or nephews, let them learn first to
shew piety at home, and to requite their parents; for
that is necoptable before God. Now she that is a
widow indeed, and desolate, rusteth m God, and con-
tinueth in supplications and prayers night and day ; but
sho that liveth in pleasure, is dead while she liveth.
And these things give tn charge, that they may be
blameless. But if any provide not for his own, and
especialy for those of his own house, he hath denied
the faith, and is worse than an infidel. Tet not a
widow be taken into the number under threescore years
old, the wife of one man, well reported of for good
works ; if she have brought up Εἰ πον it she have
lodged strangers, if she have washed tho saints’ feet,
if ΝᾺ havo relieved the afflicted, if sho have diligently

followed overy good work. But the younger widows
400)

—

ΤΟ TIMOTHY.

refuse; for when they have begun to wax wanton
against Christ, they will marry ; having damnation, be-
cause they have cast off their first faith; and withal
they learn ¢o de idle, wandering about from house to
house ; and not only idle, but tattlers also, and busy
bodies, speaking things which they ought not. I will
therefore that the younger women marry, bear chil-
dren, guide the house, give none occasion to the adver-
sary to speak reproachfully. For some are already
turned aside after Satan. If any man or woman that
believeth have widows, let them relieve them, and let
not the church be charged, that it may relieve them
that are widows indeed.

Let the elders that rule well, be counted worthy of
double honour ; especially they who labour in the word
and doctrine. For the scripture saith ; Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn; and; The
labourer zs worthy of his reward. Against an elder
receive not an accusation, but before two or three wtt-
nesses. ‘Them that sin rebuke before all, that others
also may fear. I charge thee before God and the Lord
Jesus Christ and the elect angels, that thou observe
these things without preferring one before another, do-
ing nothing by partiality. Lay hands suddenly or
no man, neither be partaker of other men’s sins.

Keep thyself pure. Drink no longer water, but use
a little wine for thy stomach’s sake, and thine often in-
firmities.

Some men’s sins are open beforehand, going before
to judgment ; and some men they follow after. Like-
wise also the good works of some are manifest: before-
hand ; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid.

Let as many servants as are under the yoke count
their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name
of God and fis doctrine be not blasphemed. And they
that have believing masters, let thern not despise them,
because they are brethren ; but rather do them service,
because the partakers of the benefit are faithful and be-
loved. T'hese things teach and exhort.

34 * 491

FIRST EPISTLE

If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to
wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godli-
ness; he is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about
questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy,
strife, railings, evil surmisings, perverse disputings of
men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, sup-
posing that gainis godliness. From such withdraw thy-
self. But godliness with contentment is great gain.
For we brought nothing into this world; and it 1s cer-
tain we can carry nothing out. And having food and
raiment, let us be therewith content. But they that
will be rich, fall into temptation, and a snare, and znto
many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in de-
struction and perdition. For the love of money is the
root of all evil; which while some coveted after, they
have erred from the faith and pierced themselves
through with many sorrows. But thou, O man of
God, flee these things; and follow alter righteousness,
godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness ; fight the good
fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou
art called, and hast professed a good profession before
many witnesses. I give thee charge in the sight of
God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Je-
sus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good con-
fession, that thou keep this commandment without spot,
unrebukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus
Christ, which in his times he shall shew, who zs the
blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and
Lord of lords, who only hath immortality, dwelling in
the light which no man can approach unto, whom no
man hath seen, nor can see; to whom de honour and
power everlasting ; amen.

Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be
not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in
the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy ;
that they do good, that they be rich in good works,
ready to distribute, willing to communicate, laying up

402 7

τη

Oo ὦ «i

[Ὁ

TO TIMOTHY.

in store for themselves a good foundation against the
time to come, that they may lay hold on the true life.

O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy
trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and opposi-
tions of science falsely so called; which some profess-
ing, have erred concerning the faith. Grace de with
thee.

SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL

TIMOTHY.

Paw., an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of Gad,
according to the promise of life which 15 in Christ Je-
sus, to Timothy, my dearly beloved son; grace, mercy,
ed peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus ow

ord.

] thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with
pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remem-
brance of thee in my prayers night and day, greatly
desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I
may be filled with joy; when I call to remembrance
the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in
thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I
am persuaded, that in thee also.

Wherefore I put thee in remembrance, that thou stir
up the gift of God, which is. in thee by the putting on
of my hands; for God hath not given us the spirit of

403

SECOND EPISTLE

those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure
will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the
truth, and that they may recover themselves out of the
snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him: at
his will.

This know also, that in the last days perilous times
shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own
selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobe-
dient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural
affection, truce-breakers, false accusers, incontinent,
fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady,
high-minded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of
God; having a form of godliness, but denying the
power thereof. From such turn away. For of this
sort are they which: creep into houses, and lead captive
silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,
ever learning, and never able to come to the knowl-
edge of the truth. Now as Jannes and Jambres with-
stood Moses, so do these also resist the truth, men of
corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith. But
they shall proceed no further; for their folly shall be
manifest unto all men, as theirs also was. But thou
hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose,
faith, long-suffering, charity, patience, persecutions, af-
flictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium,
at Lystra; what persecutions I endured, but out of
them all the Lord delivered me. Yea, and all that will
live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persccution.
But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse,
deceiving and being deceived. But continue thou in
the things which thou hast learned and hast been assur-
ed of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them, and
that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures,
which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, through
faith which is in Christ Jesus. All scripture 2s given
by inspiration of God, and ¢s profitable for doctrine, for
reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness ;
that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly fur-

nished unto all good works. I charge thee before
428

~!r

ιο

— ῳ

οι

ΩΦ ὦ

TO TIMOTHY.

God, and Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and
the dead, and by his appearing and his kingdom; preach
the word, be instant in season, out of season, reprove,
rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine.
For the time will come, when they will not endure
sound doctrine, but after their own lusts shall they heap
to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they
shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be
turned unto fables. But watch thou in all things, en-
dure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full
proof of thy ministry.

For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of
my departure is at hand; 1 have fought a good fight, I
have finished my course, I have kept the faith ; hence-
forth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness,
which the Lord, the mghteous Judge, shall give me at
that day, and not to me only, but unto all them also
that love his appearing.

Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me. For De-
mas hath forsaken me, having Joved this present world,
and is departed unto Thessalonica ; Crescens to Gala-
tia, Titus unto Dalmatia ; only Luke is with me. Take
Mark, and bring him with thee ; for he 15 profitable to
me for the ministry. And Tychicus have I sent to
Ephesus. The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus,
when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but
especially the parchments. Alexander the copper-
smith did me much evil ; the Lord reward him accord-
ing to his works ; of whom be thou ware also, for he
hath greatly withstood our words. At my first an-
swer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me ; (£
pray God that it may not be laid to their charge ;) not-
withstanding, the Lord stood with me, and strengthened
me, that by me the preaching might be fully known,
and that all the Gentiles might hear ; and I was deliv-
ered out of the mouth of the lion; and the Lord shall
deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me
unto his heavenly kingdom ; to whom δά glory for ever
and ever; amen.

407

EPISTLE

Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of One-
siphorus. Erastus abode at Corinth; but Trophimus
have I left at Miletum sick. Do thy diligence to
come before winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and
Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren.
The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be
with you.

EPISTLE OF PAUL

TITUS.

Pau, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus
Christ, (according to the faith of God’s elect, and the
‘.cknowledging of the truth which is after godliness, in
hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, prom-
ised before the world began, but hath in due times
manifested his word, through preaching which is com-
mitted unto me according to the commandment of God
our Saviour,) to Titus, mine own son after the common
faith; grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father,
and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.

For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou should-
est set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain
elders in every city, as I had appointed thee ; if any be
blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful chil-
dren, not accused of riot, or unruly. For a bisho
must be blameless, as the steward of God; not sell-

408

20
2]

wo Ww

TO TITUS.

willed, not soon angry, not given to wine, no sinker,
not given to filthy lucre, but a lover of hospitality, a
lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate, hold-
ing fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that
he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort, and
to convince the gainsayers. For there are many
unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, especially they
of the circumcision, whose mouths must be stopped ;
who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they
ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake. One of themselves,
even a prophet of thew own, said; The Cretians ere
always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. ‘This witness 15
true; wherefore rebuke thei sharply, that they may
be sound in the faith, not giving heed to Jewish fables,
and commandments of men that turn from the truth.
Unto the pure all things are pure; but unto them that
are defiled and unbelieving zs nothing pure, but even
their mind and conscience is defiled. ‘They profess
that they know God, but in works they deny Aim, being
abominable and disobedient, and unto every good work
reprobate.

But speak thou the things which become sound doc-
trine ; that the aged men be sober, grave, temperate,
sound in faith, in charity, in patience ; the aged women
likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holi-
ness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teach-
ers of good things, that they may teach the young wo-
men to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their
children, to be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good,
obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God
be not blasphemed. Young men likewise exhort to
be sober-minded ; in all things shewing thyself a pat-
tern of good works, in doctrine shewing uncorruptness,
gravity, sound speech that cannot be condemned ; that
he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having
no evil thing to say of us. Exhort servants to be
obedient unto their own masters, and to please them
well in all thangs, not answering again, not purloining,
but shewing all good fidelity ; that they may adorn the

409

EPISTLE

doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. For the
grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to
all men, teaching us, that denying ungodliness, and
worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously and
vodly, in this present world; looking for that blessed
hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and
our Saviour Jesus Christ; who gave himself for us,
that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify
unto himself’ a peculiar people, zealous of good works.
These things speak and exhort, and rebuke with all
authority ; let no man despise thee.

Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and
powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good
work, to speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but
gentle, slewing all meekness unto all men. For we
ourselyes also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, de-
ceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in mal
ice and envy, hateful, end hatmg one another. But
after that the kiudness and love of God our Saviour to-
ward man appeared, not by works of righteousness
which we have done, but according to his mercy he
saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renew-
ing of the Holy Ghost, which he shed on us abundant-
ly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour, that being justifi-
ed by his grace, we should be made heirs according to
the hope of cternal life. Avs 2s a faithful saying ; and
these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they
which have believed in God might be careful to main-
tain good works. These things are good and profit-
able unto men; but avoid foolish questions, and gene-
alogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law;
for they are unprofitable and vain. A man that is a
heretic after the first and second admonition reject ;
knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth,
being condemned of himself.

When 1 shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus,
be diligent to come unto me to Nicopolis; for I have
determined there to winter. Bring Zenas the lawyer
and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be

410

TO PHILEMON.

wanting unto them. And let ours also learn to main-
tain good works for necessary uses, that they be not
unfruitful. All that are with me salute thee; greet
them that love us in the faith. Grace de with you all.

,»»

EPISTLE OF PAUL

PHILEMON.

Patt, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our
brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved and fellow-
labourer, and to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus
our fellow-soldier, and to the church in thy house;
grace to you, and peace, from God our Father, and
the Lord Jesus Christ.

J always thank my God, making mention of thee in
my prayers, hearing of thy love and faith, which thou
hast toward the Lord Jesus and toward all saints 3 that
the communication of thy faith may become effectual,
by the acknowledging of every good thing whicli is in
us, in Christ Jesus. For we have great joy and conso-
lation in thy love, because the bowels of the saints are
refreshed by thee, brother.

Wherefore, though I might be much bold in Christ
to enjoin thee that which is convenient, yet for love’s
sake { rather beseech thee; being such an one as Paul
the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ; I

beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I have be-
41)

PHILEMON.

goiten in my bonds, which in time past was to thee un-
profitable, but now profitable to thee and to me, whom
I have sent again ; thou therefore receive him, that is,
mine own bowels. Whom I would have retained with
me, that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me
in the bonds of the gospel; but without thy mind would
I do nothing, that thy benefit should not be as it were
of necessity, but willingly. For perhaps he therefore
departed for a season, that thou shouldest receive him
for ever; not now as a servant, but above a servant, a
brother beloved, especially to me, but how much more
unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord. If thou
count me therefore a partner, receive him as mrysell.
If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that
on mine account. JI Paul have written +f with mine

own hand, I will repay ἐξ; albeit I do not say to thee.

how thou owest unto me even thine own sel! besides.
Yea, brother, let me have jov of thee in the Lord; re-
fresh my bowels in Christ. Having confidence in ty
obedience I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wit
also do more than I say.

But withal prepare me also a lodging ; for f trust that
through your prayers I shall be given unto you. Epa-
phras saluteth thee, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus,
and Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, my fellow-
labourers. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be
with your spirit.

412

% Ἐ

οι

THE

EPISTLE

TO THE

HEBREWS.

Gop, who at sundry times and in divers manners
spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets,
hath in these last days spoken unto us by Ais Son,
whom he hath appointed heir of all things, (by whom
also he made the worlds,) who (being the brightness of
his glory and the express image of his person, and up-
holding all things by the word of his power,) when he
had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right
hand of the Majesty on high ; being made so much
better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance ob-
tained a more excellent name than they.

For unto which of the angels said he at any time;
Thou art ny Son, this day have I begotten thee? and
again ; I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me
a Son? And again, when he bringeth in the first-be-
gotten into the world, he saith; And let all the angels
of God worship him. And of the angels he saith;
Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame
of fire; but unto the Son he saith; God 1s thy throne
for ever and ever; a sceptre of righteousness 7s the
sceptre of thy kingdom. Thou hast loved righteous-
ness, and hated iniquity ; therefore God, even thy God,
hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy
fellows. And; Thou, Lord, in the beginning, hast laid
the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the

35 * 413

EPISTLE

works of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou re-
mainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment,
and as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall
be changed ; but thou art the same, and thy years shall
not fail. But to which of the angels said he at any
time; Sit on my right hand, until I make thine ene-
mies thy footstool? Are they not all ministering spir-
its, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of
salvation ?

Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed
to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we
should let them slip. For if the word spoken by an-
gels was stead{ast, and every transgression and disobe-
dience received a just recompense of reward; how
shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? which
at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was
confirmed unto us by them that heard Aim, God also
bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and
with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, ac-
cording to his own will. For unto the angels hath
he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we
speak. But one in a certain place testified, saying ;
What is man, that thou art mindful of him; or the son
of man, that thou visitest him? ‘Thou madest him a
little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with
glory and honour; thou hast put all things in subjection
under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection un-
der him, he left nothing that is not put under him; but
now we see not yet all things put under him. Sut we
see Jesus who was made a hittle lower than the angels,
for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and
honour; that he by the grace of God should taste
death for every man. For it became him, for whom
are all things, and by whom are all things, to make the
Captain of their salvation, in bringing many sons unto
glory, perfect through sufferings. For both he that
sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified ave all of one ;
for which cause he is not ashamed to call them breth-
ren, saying ; I will declare thy name unto my brethren,

414

»--

με
ζω

TO THE HEBREWS.

in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.
And again; I will put my trust in him; and again ;
Behold, I, and the children which God hath given ine.
Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh
and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the
same, that through death he might destroy him that had

5 the power of death, that is, the devil, and deliver them,

who, through fear of death, were all their life-time sub-
ject to bondage. For verily he took not on him the
nature ef angels, but he took on him the seed of Abra-
ham. Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be
made like unto Azs brethren, that he might be a merci-
ful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God,
to make reconciliation for the sins af the people. For
in that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is
able to succour them that are tempted.

Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly
calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our
profession, Jesus; who was faithful to him that appoint-
ed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house.
For this man was counted worthy of more glory than
Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house,
hath more honour than the house. (For every house
is builded by some man; but he that built all things 15
God.) And Moses verily was faithful in all his house,
as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were
to be spoken after ; but Christ as a Son over his house ;
whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and
the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end.

Wherefore, as the Holy Ghost saith ; To-day, if ye
will hear his voice, harden not your. hearts, as in the
provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness,
when your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw
my works, forty years; wherefore I was grieved with
that generation, and said; They do always err in their
heart; and they have not known my ways; so I sware
in my wrath; ‘They shall not enter into my rest; take
heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart
of unbelief, in departing from the living God ; but ex-

415

EPISTLE

hort one another daily, while it is called to-day, lest
any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of
sin. For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold
the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end.
While it is said; To-day, if ye will hear his voice ;
harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. For
who, when they had heard, provoked? did not all that
came out of Egypt by Moses? And with whom was
he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had
sinned ? whose carcasses fell in the wilderness. And
to whom sware he that they should not enter into his
rest, but to them that believed not? So we see that
they could not enter in because of unbelicf. Let us
therefore fear, Jest, a promise being left us of entering
into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of
it. Forunto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto
them; but the word preached did not profit them, not
being mixed with faith in them that heard zt. For we
which have believed do enter into rest, as he said; As
I have sworn in my wrath; If they shall enter into my
rest; although the works were finished from the foun-
dation of the world. For he spake in a certain place
of the seventh day on this wise ; And God did rest the
seventh day from all his works; and in this place again;
If they shall enter into my rest. Seeing therefore it
remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to
whom it was first preached entered not in because of
unbelief; again he limiteth a certain day, saying in Da-
vid; To-day, after so long a time; (as it is said 5) To-
day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.
For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not
afterward have spoken of another day. There re-
maineth therefore a rest to the people of God. For
he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased
from his own works, as God did from his. Let us
labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man
fall after the same example of unbelief. For the word
of God zs quick, and powerful, and sharper than any
two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder
416

11
12

TO THE HEBREWS.

of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and ts
a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart;
neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his
sight, but all things are naked and opened unto the
eyes of him with whom we have to do.

Sceing then that we have a great High Priest, that ts
passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us
hold fast our profession. For we have not an high priest
which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirm-
ities, but was in all points tempted hke as we are, yet
without sm. Let us therefore come boldly unto the
throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find
grace to help in time of need. For every high priest
taken from among men, is ordained for men im things
pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sac-
rifices for sins ; who can have compassion on the igno-
rant, and on them that are out of the way, for that he
himself also is compassed with infirmity; and by rea-
son hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for him-
self, to offer for sins. And no man taketh this hon-
our unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was
Aaron. So also Christ glorified not himself to be
made an high priest, but he that said unto him; Thou
art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee ; as he saith
also in another place ; Thou art a priest for ever, after
the order of Melchisedec. Who in the days of his
flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplica-
tions, with strong crying and tears, unto him that was
able to save him from death, and was heard in that he
feared, (though he were a Son,) learned obedience by
the things which he suffered; and being made perfect,
he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them
that obey lum, called of God an high priest after the or-
der of Melchisedec.

Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to
be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. For when
for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that
one teach you again which δε the first principles of the
oracles of God; and are become such as have need

417

EPISTLE

of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that
useth ruilk, 7s unskilful in the word of righteousness ;
for he is a babe ; but strong meat belongeth to them
that are of full age, cen those who by reason of use
have their senses exercised to discern both good and
evil. Therefore leaving the principles of the doc-
trine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection ; not laying
again the foundation of repentance from dead works,
and of faith toward God, of the doctrine of baptisms,
and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the
dead, and of eternal judgment. And this will we do,
if God permit. For it is impossible for those who
were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heaven-
ly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers
of the world to come, if they shall fall away, to renew
them again unto repentance, seeing they crucily to
themselves the Son of God afresh, and put Azm to an
open shame. For the earth which drinketh in the rain
that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet
for them by whom it ts dressed, receiveth blessing from
God; but that which beareth thorns and briers ts re-
jected, and zs nigh unto cursing; whose end zs to be
burned. But, beloved, we are persuaded better
things of you, and things that accompany salvation,
though we thus speak. For God zs not unrighteous to
forget your work and love, which ye have shewed to-
ward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints,
and do minister. And we desire that every one of you
do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of
hope unto the end ; that ye be not slothful, but follow-
ers of them who through faith and patienee inherit the
promises. For when God inade promise to Abraham,
because he could swear by no greater, he sware by
himself, saying ; Surely blessing I will bless thec, and
multiplying I will multiply thee. And so, after he had
patiently endured, he obtained the promise. For men
verily swear by the greater, and an oath for confirma-

tion 7s to them an end of all strife. Wherein God,
4'8

ιν»

10
11

TO THE HEBREWS.

willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of prom-
ise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed ἐξ by an
oath, that by two immutable things, in which τέ was im-—
possible for God to lie, we might have a strong conso-
lation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the
hope set before us; which hope we lave as an anchor
of the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which entereth
into that within the vail, whither the forerunner ts for
us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever af-
ter the order of Melchisedec.

For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the
most high God, (who met Abraham returning from the
slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, to whom also
Abraham gave a tenth part of all,) first being by inter-
pretation King of righteousness, and after that also
King of Salem, (which is, King of peace,) without
father, without mother, without descent, having neither
beginning of days, nor end of life, but made like unto
the Son of God, abideth a priest continually. Now
consider how great this man was, unto whom even the
patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. And
verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive
the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to
take tithes of the people according to the law, that is,
of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of
Abraham; but he whose descent is not counted from
them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that
had the promises. And without all contradiction the
less is blessed of the better. And here men that die
receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it
is witnessed that he liveth. And as I may so say, Levi
also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham ;
for he was yet in the loins of his father when Melchis-
edec met him. If therefore perfection were by the
Levitical priesthood ; (for under it the people received
the law ;) what further need was there that another
priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and
not be called after the orderof Aaron? For the priest-
hood being changed, there is made of necessity a change

419

EPISTLE

also of the law. For he of whom these things are
spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man
gave attendance at the altar; for ἐξ 2s evident that our
Lord sprang out of Juda, of which tribe Moses spake
nothing concerning priesthood. And it is yet far
more evident, for that after the similitude of Melchise-
dec there ariseth another priest, who is made, not after
the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power
of an endless life. For he testifieth; Thou art a
priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. For
there is verily a disannulling of the commandment go-
ing before, for the weakness and unptofitableness there-
of; (for the law made nothing perfect ;) but the bring-
ing in of a better hope, by the which we draw nigh
unto God. And inasmuch as not without an oath he
was made priest ; (for those priests were made without
an oath; but this with an oath, by him that said unto
him ; The Lord sware, and will pot repent ; Thou art
a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec ;) by
so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testa-
ment. And they truly were many priests, because
they were not suffered to continue by reason of death ;
but this man, because he continueth ever, hath an un-
changeable priesthood ; wherefore he is able also to
save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him,
seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.
For such an high priest became us, who 7s holy,
harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made
higher than the heavens; who needeth not daily, as
those high priests, to offer up sacrifice first for his own
sins, and then for the people’s; for this he did once,
when he offered up himself. For the law maketh men
high priests, which have infirmity ; but the word of the
oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who 15
consecrated for evermore.

Now of the things which we have spoken this 15 the
sum; we have such an high priest, who is set on the
right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens,
a minister of the sanctnary, and of the true tabernacle,

420

-ο

TO THE HEBREWS.

which the Lord pitched, and not man. For every high
priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices; where-
fore 2 zs of necessity that this man have somewhat also
to offer. For if he were on earth, he should not be a
priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts ac-
cording to the law ; (who serve unto the example and
shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished
of God when he was about to make the tabernacle ;
for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according
to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount;) but now
hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how
much also he is the mediator of a better covenant,
which was established upon better promises. For if
that first covenant had been faultless, then should no
place have been sought for the second. For finding
fault with them, he saith ; Behold, the days coine, saith
the Lord, when J will make a new covenant with the
house of Israel and with the house of Judah; not ac-
cording to the covenant that I made with their fathers,
in the day when I took them by the hand, to lead them
out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not
in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the
Lord. For this ts the covenant that I will make with
the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord, 1
will put my laws into their mind, and write them in
their hearts; and I will be to them a God, and they
shall be to me a people. And they shall not teach
every man his fellow-citizen, and every man his broth-
er, saying; Know the Lord; for all shall know me,
from the least to the greatest. For I will be merciful
to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniqui-
ties will I remember no more. In that he saith, a new
covenant, he hath made the first old; now that which
decayeth and waxeth old, is ready to vanish away.
Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of
divine service, and a worldly sanctuary. For there
was a tabernacle made ; the first, wherein was the can-
dlestick, and the table, and the shew-bread, which is
called the sanctuary; and after the second vail, the
30 42]

EPISTLE

tabernacle, which is called the Holiest of all, which had
the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid
round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that
had manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the ta-
bles of the covenant; and over it the cherubims of
glory, shadowing the mercy-seat; of which we cannot
now speak particularly. Now when these things were
thus ordained, the priests went always into the first
tabernacle, accomplishing the service of Ged ; but into
the second went the high priest alone once every year,
not without blood, which he offered for himself, and
for the errors of the people; the Holy Ghost this sig-
nifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet
made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet
standing ; which was a figure for the time then present,
in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that
could not make him that did the service perfect as
pertaining to the conscience, which stood only in meats
and drinks, and divers washings, carnal ordinances, 1m-
posed on them until the time of reformation. But
Christ being come, a high priest of good things to
come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not
made with hands, (that is to say, not of this building,)
neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his
own blood, he entered in once into the holy place, hav-
ing obtained eternal redemption for us. For if the
blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of
the flesh ; how much more shall the blood of Christ,
who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without
spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works
to serve the living God. And for this cause he is
the mediator of the new testament, that by means of
death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were
under the first testament, they which are called might
receive the promise of eternal inheritance. For where
a testament zs, there must also of necessity be the
death of the testator; for a testament zs of force after

men are dead, otherwise it is of no strength at all while
429

10 TO THE HEBREWS.

is the testator liveth. Whereupon neither the first testa-
19 ment was dedicated without blood. For when Moses
had spoken every precept to all the people according
to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats,
with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled
20 both the book and all the people, saying; This zs the
blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto
21 you; moreover, he sprinkled likewise with blood both
the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry.
2 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood,
#3 and without shedding of blood is no remission. It was
therefore necessary that the patterns of things m the
heavens should be purified with these ; but the heaven-
ly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.
24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made
with hands, which are the figures of the true, but into
heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God
25 for us. Nor yet, that he should offer himself often,
as the high priest entereth into the holy place every
26 year with blood of others; (for then must he often
have suffered since the foundation of the world ;) but
now once in the end of the world, to put away sin,
2 hath he appeared for the sacrifice of himself. And as
it is appointed unto men once to dic, but after this the
23 judgment; so also Christ was once offered to bear the
sins of many, and unto them that look for him unto sal-
vation shal! he appear the second time without sin.
10 For the law having a shadow of good things to come,
and not the very image of the things, can never with
those sacrifices which they offered year by year con-
2 tinually, make the comers thereunto perfect. For then
would they not have ceased to be offered, because that
the worshippers, once purged, should have had no more
a conscience of sins? But in those sacrifices there is a
4 remembrance again made of sins every year. For it
2s not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats
should take away sins. Wherefore, when he cometh
into the world, he saith; Sacrifice and offering thou
c wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me; in
423

EPISTLE

burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no
pleasure. Then said 1; Lo, I come (in the volume of
the book it is written of me) to do thy will, O God.
Above, when he said; Sacrifice and offering and burnt-
offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither
hadst pleasure therein; (which are offered by the law;)
then said he ; Lo, I come to do thy will. He taketh
away the first, that he may establish the second. By
the which will we are sanctified through the offering of
the body of Jesus Christ once for all. And every
priest standeth daily ministering, and offering oftentimes
the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins;
but this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins,
for ever sat down on the right hand of God, from
henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his foot-
stool. For by one offering he hath perfected for ever
them ‘that are sanctified. Whereof the Holy Ghost
also is a witness to us. For after that he had said be-
fore; This zs the covenant that I will make with them
after those days; the Lord saith; I will put my laws
into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them,
and their sins and iniquities will 1 remember no more.
Now, where remission of these 5, there 2s no more of-
fering for sin.

Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into
tlie holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living
way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the
vail, (that is to say, his flesh,) and Aaving an high priest
over the house of God; let us draw near with a true
heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprin-
kled from an evil conscience; and having our bodies
washed with pure water, let us hold fast the profession
of our faith without wavering ; (for he ¢s faithful that
promised ;) and let us consider one another, to provoke
unto love and to good works, not forsaking the assem-
bling of ourselves together, as the manner of some 2s,
but exhorting one another ; and so much the more, as
ye see the day approaching. For if we sin wilfully

after that we have received the knowledge of the truth,
424

bom
tj ss}

TO THE HEBREWS.

there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins; but a cer-
tam fearful looking for of judgment, and fiery indigna-
tion, which shall devour the adversaries. He that de-
spised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or
three witnesses ; of how much sorer punishment, sup-
pose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden
under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood
of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an un-
holy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of
grace?) For we know him that hath said; Vengeance
belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord ;
and again; The Lord shall judge his people. Jt i a
fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
But call to remembrance the former days, in
which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great
fight of afflictions; partly, while ye were made a ga-
zing-stock both by reproaches and afflictions; and
partly, while ye became companions of them that were
so used. For ye had compassion of those who were
in bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods,
knowing that ye have for yourselves in heaven a better
and an enduring substance. Cast not away therefore
your confidence, which hath great recompense of re-
ward. For ye have need of patience; that, after ye
have done the will of God, ye might receive the prom-
ise. For yet a little while, and he that shall come will
come, and will not tarry. Now thie just shall live by
faith; but if any man draw back, my soul shall have
no pleasure in him. But we are not of them who draw
back, unto perdition; but of them that believe, to the
saving of the soul.

Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the
evidence of things not seen. For by it the elders ob-
tained a good report. Through faith we understand
that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so
that things which are seen were not made of things
which do appear. By faith Abel offered unto God
a more excellent sacrifice than Cam, by which he
obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying

36 * 2 45

EPISTLE

of his gifts; and by it he being dead yet speaketh.
By faith Enoch was translated, that he should not see
death; and was not found, because God had translated
him; for before his translation he had this testimony,

that he pleased God. But without faith 2¢ ἐς impossible’

to please Aim ; for he that cometh to God, must believe
that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that dili-
gently seek him. By faith Noah being warned of God
of things not seen as yet, moved with fear prepared an
ark to the saving of his house; by the which he con-
demned the world, and became heir of the righteous-
ness which is by faith. By faith Abraham, when he was
called to go out into a place which he should after re-
ceive for an inheritance, obeyed, and he went out, not
knowing whither he went. By faith he sojourned in
the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling
in tabernacles, with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him
of the same promise ; for he looked for a city which
hath foundations, whose builder and maker as God.
Through faith also Sara herself received strength to
conceive seed, even when she was past age, because
she judged him faithful who had promised. Therefore
sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, se
many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the
sand which is by the sea-shore innumerable. ‘These
all died in faith, not having received the promises, but
having seen and embraced them afar off, and confessed
that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
For they that say such tlungs declare plainly, that they
seek a country. And truly, if they had been mindtul
of that country from whence they came out, they
might have had opportunity to have returned ; but now
they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly.
Wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their
God; for he hath prepared for them a city. By faith
Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac, and he
that had received the promises offered up his only-be-
gotten son, of whom it was said; That in Isaac shall

thy seed be called ; accounting that God was able to
430

δι

TO THE HEBREWS.

raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also
he received him in a figure. By faith Isaac blessed
Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. By faith
Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of
Joseph ; and worshipped, leanzng upon the top of his
staff. By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention
of the departing of the children of Israel, and gave
commandment concerning his bones. By faith Mo-
ses, when he was born, was hid three months of his
parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and
they were not afraid of the king’s commandment. By
faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be
called the son of Pharaoh’s daugliter, choosing rather
to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to en-
joy the pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the
reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of
Egypt; for he had respect unto the recompense of the
reward. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the
wrath of the king; for he endured, as seeing him who
is invisible. ‘Through faith he kept the passover, and
the sprinkling of blood, lest he tist destroyed the first-
born should touch them. By faith they passed through
the Red sea as by dry dand; which the Egyptians as-
saying to do were drowned. By faith the walls of
Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about
seven days. By faith the harlot Rahab perished not
with them that believed not, when she had received the
spies with peace. And what shall { more say? For
the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak,
and of Samson, and of Jephthae, of David also and
Samuel, and of the prophets; who through faith sub-
dued kingdoins, wrought righteousness, obtained prom=
1565, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence
of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weak-
ness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned
to flight the armies of the aliens; women received their
dead raised to life again ; and others were tortured, not
accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a better
resurrection ; and others liad trial of cruel mockings
427

EPISTLE

and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and jmprison-
ment; they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were
tempted, were slain with the sword; they wandered
about in sheep-skins, and goat-skins, being destitute,
afflicted, tormented, (of whom the world was not
worthy,) they wandered in deserts and zm mountains,
and zn dens and caves of the earth. And these all,
having obtained a good report through faith, received
not the promise, God having provided some better
thing for us, that they without us should not be made
perfect.
about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us also lay
aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily
beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is
set before us; looking unto Jesus, the author and fin-
isher of our faith, who, for the joy that was set before
him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set
down at the right hand of the throne of God. For
consider him that endured such contradiction of sin-
ners against himself, lest ye be wearied, and faint in
your minds.

Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against
sin; and ye have forgotten the exhortation, which
speaketh unto you as unto children; My son, despise
not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when
thou art rebuked of him; for whom the Lord loveth,
he chasteneth ; and scourgeth every son whom he re-
ceiveth. If ye endure chastening, God dealcth with
you as with sons; for what son is he, whom the father
chasteneth not? But if ye be without chastisement,
whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards and not
sons. Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh
which corrected us, and we gave them reverence ; shall
we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of
spirits, and live? For they verily for a few days chas-
tened us after their own pleasure ; but he for our profit,
that we might be partakers of his holiness. Now no
chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but

grievous; nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peace-
428

Wherefore, seeing we are compassed 12

ὁπ

οἷ

TO THE HEBREWS.

able fruit of righteousness unto them which are exer-
cised thereby.

Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and
the feeble knees; and make straight paths for your
feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way,
but let it rather be healed. Follow peace with all men,
and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord;
looking diligently, lest any man fail of the grace of
God ; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble
you, and thereby many be defiled; lest there be any
fornicator, or profane person as Esau, who for one
morsel of meat sold his birth-right. For ye know
how that afterward, when he would have inherited the
blessing, he was rejected ; for he found no place of re-
pentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.
For ye are not come unto the mount that might be
touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness,
and darkness, and tempest, and the sound of a trumpet,
and the voice of words, which vozce they that heard,
entreated that the word should not be spoken to them
any more; (for they could not endure that which was
commanded; And if so much as a beast touch the
mountain, it shall be stoned; and so terrible was the
sight, that Moses said ; I exceedingly fear and quake ;)
but ye are come unto mount Sion; and unto the city
of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem ; and to an
innumerable company, the general assembly of angels;
and to the church of the first-born, which are written
in heaven; and to God the Judge of all; and to the
spirits of just men made perfect; and to Jesus the
Mediator of the new covenant; and to the blood of
sprinkling, that speaketh a better thing than that of
Abel. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh.
For if they escaped not, who refused him that spake
on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn
away from him that speaketh from heaven; whose
voice then shook the earth; but now he hath promised,
saying; Yet once more | shake not the earth only, but
also heaven. And this word, yet once more, signifieth

429

EPISTLE

the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things
that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken
may remain. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom
which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we
may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly
fear. For our God 15 a consuming fire.

Let brotherly love continue. Be not forgetful to en-
tertain strangers; for thereby some have entertained
angels unawares. Remember them that are in bonds,
as bound with them ; and them which suffer adversity,
as being yourselves also in the body. Marriage zs
honourable in all, and the bed undefiled ; but whore-
mongers and adulterers God will judge. Let your
conversation δὲ without covetousness; and be content
with such things as ye have; for he hath said; 1 will
never leave thee, nor forsake thee; so that we may
boldly say; The Lord zs my helper, and I will not
fear ; what shall man do unto me? Remember them
which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto
you the word of God; whose faith follow, considering
the end of their conversation. Jesus Christ the same
yesterday, and to-day, and for ever. Be not carried
aside with divers and strange doctrines ; for 17 1s a good
thing that the heart be established with grace, not with
meats, which have not profited them that have been
occupied therein. We have an altar, whereof they
have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. For
the bodies of those beasts whose blood 15 brought into
the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned
without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that he
might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered
without the gate. Leet us go forth therefore unto him
without the camp, bearing his reproach; for here have
we no continuing city, but we seek one to come. By
him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God
continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks
to his name. But to do good, and to communicate,
‘forget not; for with such sacrifices God is well pleas-
ed. Obey them that have the rule over you, and sub-

430

«1

10
il

TO THE HEBREWS.

mit yourselves ; for they watch for your souls, as they
that must give account ; that they may do it with Joy,
and not with grief; for that zs unprofitable for you.
Pray for us; for we trust we have a good conscience,
m all things willing to live honestly ; but I beseech you
the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the
sooner.

Now the God of peace, that brought again from the
dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep,
through the blood of the everlasting covenant, make
vou perfect in every good work, to do his will; work-
ing in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight,
through Jesus Christ; to whom ὧδ glory for ever and
ever; amen.

And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of ex-
hortation ; for I have written a letter unto you in few
words. Know ye, that our brother Timothy is set
at liberty, with whom, if he come shortly, I will see
you. Salute all them that have the rule over you, and
all the saints. They of Italy salute you. Grace be
with you all; amen.

431

THE GENERAL EPISTLES.

THE

EPISTLE OF JAMES.

JamEs, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus
Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad,
greeting.

My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers
temptations; knowing this, that the trying of your faith
worketh patience. But Ict patience have her perfect
work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting noth-
ing. If any of you lack wisdom, Jet him ask of
God, that giveth to all men hberally, and upbraideth
not; and it shall be given him. But let lim ask in
faith, nothing wavering ; for he that wavereth is like a
wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. For
let not that man think, that he shall receive any thing
of the Lord. A double-minded man zs unstable in all
his ways. Let the brother of low degree rejoice in
that he is exalted; but the rich, in that he 1s made low;
because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away.
For the sun 15 no sooner risen with a burning heat, but
it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth,
and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth; so also
shall the rich man fade away in his ways. Blessed 15
the man that endureth temptation; for when he is tried,
he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath
promised to them that love him. Let no man say

when he is tempted ; J am tempted of God; for God
432

JAMES.

cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any
man. But every man is tempted, when he is drawn
away of his own lust and enticed ; then, when lust hath
conceived, it bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when it is fin-
ished, bringeth forth death. Do not err, my belov-
ed brethren. Every good gift and every perfect gift
cometh down from above, from the Father of lights,
with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turn-
ing. Of his own will begat he us with the word of
truth, that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his crea-
tures. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every
man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath.
For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of
God. Wherefore lay apart all filthiness, and superflu-
ity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the in-
grafted word, which is able to save your souls.

But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only,
deceiving your own selves. For if any be a hearer of
the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man be-
holding his natural face in a glass; for he beholdeth
himself, and goetl his way, and straightway forgetteth
what manner of man he was. But whoso looketh into
the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therezn, he
being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work,
this man shall be blessed in his deed. If any man
seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but
deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion ts vain.
Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father
is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their afflic-
tion, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.

My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.
For if there come unto your assembly a man with a
gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a
poor man in vile raiment, and ye have respect to him
that weareth the gay clothing, and say; Sit thou here
in a good place; and say to the poor; Stand thou
there, or sit here under my footstoo] ; are ye not then
partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil

37 433

EPISTLE

thoughts? Hearken, my beloved brethren, hath not
God chosen the poor of the world rich in faith, and
heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them
that love him? but ye have despised the poor. Do
not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the
judgment seats? Do not they blaspheme that worthy
name by the which ye are called? If ye fulfil the
royal law according to the scripture ; Thou shalt love
thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well; but if ye have
respect to persons, ye Commit sin, and are convinced
of the law as transgressors. For whosoever shall keep
the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty
of all. For he that said; Do not commit adultery,
said also; Do not kill; now, if thou commit no adul-
tery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of
the law. So speak ye and so do, as they thiat shall be
judged by the law of liberty. For he shall lave judg-
ment without mercy that hath shewed no mercy ; but
mercy rejoiceth against judgment.

What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say
lie hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him?
If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily
food, and one of you say unto them; Depart in peace,
be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them
not those things which are needful to the body, what
doth it profit? Even so faith, if it hath not works, is
dead, being alone. Yea, a man inay say; Thou hast
faith, and I have works; shew me thy faith without thy
works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works.
Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well;
the devils also believe, and tremble. But wilt thou
know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?
Was not Abraham our father Justified by works, when
he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? Seest
thou how faith wrought with is works, and by works
was faith made perfect? and the scripture was fulfilled,
which saith; Abraham believed God, and it was im-
puted unto him for righteousness ; and he was called
the friend of God. See ye how that by works a man

434

OF JAMES.

is justified, and not by faith only? Likewise also was
not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she had
received the messengers, and had sent them out anoth-
er way? For as the body without the spirit is dead, so
faith without works is dead also.

My brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we
shall receive the greater condemnation. For in many
things we offend all; if any man offend not in word,
the same ts a perfect man, and able also to bridle the
whole body. Behold, we put btts in the horses’
mouths, that they may obey us, and we tum about
their whole body. Behold also the ships, which,
though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds,
yet are they turned about with a very small helm,
whithersoever the governor listeth. Even 50 the
tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things.
Behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth! And
the tongue ws a fire, a world of iniquity; so is the
tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole
body, and setteth on fire the course of nature, and τί
15 set on fire of hell. For every kind of beasts and of
birds, and of serpents and of things in the sea, is tamed
and hath been tamed of mankind ; but the tongue can
no man tame ; 2¢ 23 an unruly evil, full of deadly poi-
son. ‘herewith bless we God, even the Father, and
therewith curse we men, which are made after the
similitude of God; out of the same mouth proceedeth
blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought
not so to be. Doth a fountain send forth at the same
place sweet water and bitter? Can the fig-tree, my
brethren, bear olive-berries, cither a vince, figs? so
neither can salt water yield fresh. Who zs a wise
man and endued with knowledge among you? Jet him
shew out of a good conversation his works with meeck-
ness of wisdom; but if ye have bitter envying and
strife in your hearts, do ye glory and lie against the
truth? This wisdom descendeth not from above, but
1s earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and

strife 19, there 1s confusion and every evil work. But
435

EPISTLE

the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peace-
able, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy
and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypoc-
risy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace
of them that make peace.

From whence come wars and fightings among you?
Come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in
your members? Ye lust, and have not; ye kill, and
desire to have, and cannot obtain; ye fight and war,
yet ye have not, because ye ask not; ye ask, and re-
ceive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume
1 upon your lusts. Ye adulterers and adulteresses,
know ye not, that the friendship of the world is enmity
with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the
world, is the enemy of God. Do ye think that the
scripture speaketh in vain? Doth the spirit that dwell-
eth in us lust to envy? But he giveth more grace ;
wherefore he saith; God resisteth the proud, but giveth
grace unto the humble. Submit yourselves therefore
to God; resist the devil, and he will flee from you;
craw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you;
cleanse your hands, ye smners, and punfy your hearts,
ye double-minded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and
weep; [οἱ your laughter be turned to mourning, and
your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves in the sight
of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. Speak not
evil one of another, brethren ; he that speaketh evil of
his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of
the law, and judgeth the law; but if thou judge the
law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.
There is one lawgiver and judge, who is able to save,
and to destroy ; but who art thou, that judgest another?

Go to now, ye that say; To-day or to-morrow let us
g6 into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy
and sell, and get gain; whereas ye know not what shall
be on the morrow ; (for what is your life? it is even a
vapour, that appe for a little time, and then van-
isheth away ;) for that ye ought to say; If the Lord
will, and we live, then let us do this or that; but now

436

13
14

OF JAMES.

ye rejoice in your boastings. All such rejoicing is evil.
Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth
εἰ not, to him it is sin.

Go to now, ye rich men, weep and how! for your
miseries that shall come upon you. Your riches are
corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten; your
gold and silver is cankered, and the rust of them shall
be a witmess against you, and shall cat your flesh as it
were fire; ye have heaped treasure together for the
last days. Behold, the hire of the labourers which
have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept
back by fraud, criecth; and the cries of them which
have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of
Sabaoth. Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and
been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts as in a
day of slaughter. Ye have condemned and killed the
Just; and he doth not resist you.

Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of
the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the
precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for
it, until he receive the early and latter rain ; be ye also
pauent, stablish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord
draweth nigh. Grudge not one against another,
brethren, lest ye be judged; behold, the Judge stand-
eth before the door. ‘Take, my brethren, the prophets,
who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an ex-
ample of suffering affliction, and of patience. Behold,
we count them happy which endure; ye have heard
of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the
Lord, that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender
mercy.

But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither
by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other
oath ; but let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay; lest
ye fall into condemnation.

Is any among you afflicted? let him pray; is any
merry? let him sing psalms. Is any sick among you?
let himn call for the elders of the church, and let them
pray over him, anoinung him with oi! in the name of

92: 497

FIRST EPISTLE

the Lord. And the prayer of faith shall save the sick,
and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have com-
mitted sins, they shall be forgiven him. Confess your
faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye
may be healed; the effectual fervent prayer of a right-
eous man availeth much. Elias was a man subject to
like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it
might not rain; and it rained not on the earth by the
space of three years and six months; and he prayed
again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought
forth her fruit. Brethren, if any of you do err from
the truth, and one convert his, let him know, that he
which converteth the sinner from the error of his way,
dee save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude
of sins.

THE

FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER.

PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers
scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia
and Bithynia, elect according to the foreknowledge of
God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit,
unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus
Christ ; grace unto you, and peace be multiplied.

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, which, according to his abundant mercy, hath
begotten us agam unto a lively hope by the resurrection
of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incor-
ruptble, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, re-
served in heaven for you, who are kept by the power
of God through faith unto salvation ready to be reveal-

433

OF PETER.

ed in the last time; wherein ye greatly rejoice, though
now for a season (if need be) ye are in heaviness
through manifold temptations, that the trial of your
faith, being more precious than of gold, that perisheth,
though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise,
and honour, and glory, at the appearing of Jesus Christ;
whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now
ye see Aim not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy un-
speakable and full of glory, receiving the end of your
faith, even the salvation of your souls. Of which sal-
vation the prophets have inquired and searched diligent-
ly, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto
you ; searching what, or what manner of time the Spir-
it of Christ which was in them did signify, when it tes-
tified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory
that should follow; unto whom it was revealed, that not
unto themselves, but unto you, they did minister the
things, which are now reported unto you by tliem that
have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy
Ghost sent down from heaven, which things the angels
desire to look into.

Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober,
and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought
unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; as obedient
children, not fashioning yourselves according to the for-
mer lusts in your ignorance, but as he whieh hath call-
ed you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conver-
sation; because it is written; Be ye holy, for I am
holy. And if ye call on the Father, who without re-
spect of persons jadgeth according to every man’s
work, pass the time of your sojourning ere in fear;
forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redecmed with
corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain
conversation received by tradition from your fathers,
but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Jamb
without blemish and without spot; who verily was forc-
ordained before the foundation of the world, but was
manifest in these last times for you, who by him do be-

lieve in God, that raised him up from the dead and
429

FIRST EPISTLE

gave him glory, that your faith and hope might be in
God. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obey-
ing the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of
the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure
heart fervently ; being born again, not of corruptible
seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which
liveth and abideth. For all flesh ts as grass, and all
the glory thereof as the flower of grass; the grass
withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away ; but the
word of the Lord endureth for ever; and this 15 the
word which by the gospel is preached unto you.
Wherefore, laying aside all malice, and all guile, and
hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil-speakings, as new-
born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that
ye may grow thereby to salvation; if so be ye have
tasted that the Lord 7s gracious. To whom coming
as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but
chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones,
are built up, a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to of-
fer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus
Christ. Because it is contained in the scripture ; Be-
hold, I lay in Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, precious ;
and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded.
Unto you therefore which believe, he ts precious; but
unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the
builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the
corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence ;
even to them which stumble, being disobedient to the
word, whereunto also they were appointed. But ye
are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy na-
tion, a peculiar people, that ye should shew forth the
praises of him who hath called you out of darkness
into his marvellous light; which in time past were not a
people, but αγε now the people of God; which had
not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.
Dearly beloved, I beseech you, as strangers and pil-
grims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the
soul; having your conversation honest ainong the Gen-
tiles; that, whereas they speak against you as evil-do-
440

ζ9

OF PETER.

ers, they may by your good works, which they shall
behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. Submit
yourselves therefore to every ordinance of man for the
Lord’s sake; whether it be to the king, as supreme ; or
unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for
the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise of them
that do well; (for so is the will of God, that with well-
doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish
men ;) as free, and not using your liberty for a cloak
of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. Honour
all men; love the brotherhood; fear God; honour the
king.

Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear,
not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward.
For this 15 thank-worthy, if a man for conscience to-
ward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. For what
glory zs zt, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye
shall take it patiently ? but if, when ye do well, and suf-
fer for it, ye take it patiently, this 7s acceptable with
God. For even hereunto were ye called; because
Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example,
that ye should follow his steps; who did no sin, nei-
ther was guile found in his mouth; who, when he was
reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, he threat-
ened not, but committed Aimself to him that judgeth
righteously ; who his own self bare our sins in luis own
body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should
live unto righteousness ; by whose stripes ye were heal-
ed. For ye were as sheep going astray ; but are now
returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.

Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own
husbands, that, if any obey not the word, they also may
without the word be won by the conversation of the
wives, while they behold your chaste conversation
coupled with fear. Whose adorning, let it not be that
outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing
of gold, or of putting on of apparel; but let ἐξ be the
hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corrupti-

ble, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit,
441 :

FIRST EPISTLE

which is in the sight of God of great price. For after
this manner in the old time the holy women also, who
trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection
unto their own husbands; even as Sara obeyed Abra-
ham, calling him Lord, whose daughters ye are, as long
as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement.
Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with the wife ac-
cording to knowledge, as with the weaker vessel, giving
her honour as being heirs also together of the grace of
life, that your prayers be not hindered.

Finally, δὲ ye all of one mind, having compassion
one of another, love as brethren, de pitiful, be humble,
not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing ; but
contrariwise, blessing ; knowing that ye are thereunto
called, that ye should inherit a blessmg. For he that
will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his
tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile ;
let him eschew evil, and do good ; let him seek peace,
and ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord are over the
righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers ; but
the face of the Lord 19 against them that do evil. And
who 19 he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that
which is good? hut and if ye suffer for mghteousness’
sake, happy are ye. And be not afraid of their terror,
neither be troubled ; but sanctify the Lord God in your
hearts. And be ready always to give an answer to
every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is
in you, with meekness and fear; having a good con-
science, that, whereas they speak evil of you, as of
evil-doers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse
your good conversation in Christ. For τὲ as better, if
the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well-doing,
than for evil-doing ; for Christ also hath once suffered
for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us
to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened
by the spirit; by which also he went and preached
unto the spirits in prison, which some time were diso-
, bedient, when the long-suffering of God waited, in the
days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein

443

OF PETER.

few (that is, eight) souls, were saved by water; which
doth also now save us, even baptism, a hike figure, (not
the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the an-
swer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resur-
rection of Jesus Christ; who is gone into heaven, and
is on the right hand of God, angels and authorities and
powers being made subject unto him. Forasmuch then
as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm your-
selves likewise with the same mind, (for he that hath
suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin,) that ye no
longer should live the rest of your time in the flesh to
the lusts of men, but to the will of God. For the ume
past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will
of the Gentiles, when we walked in _lasciviousness,
lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and
abominable idolatries; wherein they think it strange
that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot,
speaking evil of you; who shall give account to him
that 15 ready to judge the quick and the dead. For,
for this cause was the gospel preached also to them
that are dead, that they might be judged according to
men in the flesh, but live according to God in the
spirit.

But the end of all things is at hand; be ye therefore
sober, and watch unto prayer. And above all things
have fervent charity among yourselves; for charity
shall cover the multitude of sins; use hospitality one
to another without grudging; as every man hath re-
ceived the gift, even so minister the same one to anoth-
er, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.
\f any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God;
if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which
God giveth; that God in all things may be glorified
through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion
for ever and ever; amen.

Beloved, think it not strange, concerning the fiery
trial which 15 to try you, as though some strange thing
happened unto you; but rejoice, inasmuch as ye are
partakers of Christ’s sufferings, that, when his glory

443

FIRST EPISTLE

shail be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding
joy. If ye be reproached for the name of Christ,
happy are ye; for the Spirit of glory and of God rest-
eth upon you ; on their part he is evil spoken of, but
on your part he is glorified. But let none of you suf-
fer as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an evil-doer, or
as a busybody in other men’s matters; yet if any man
suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let
him glorify God on this behalf. For the time is come
that judgment must begin at the house of God; and if
it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that
obey not the gospel of God? and if the righteous
scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sin-
ner appear? Wherefore, let them that suffer accord-
mg to the will of God, commit the keeping of their
souls to hum in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator.

The elders which are among you I exhort, who am
also an elder, and a witmess of the sufferings of Christ,
and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed;
feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the
oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly ; not
for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; neither as being
lords over Grod’s hentage, but being ensamples to the
flock ; and when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye
shal] receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.
Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the
elder; yea, all of you be subject one to another, and
be clothed with humility ; for God resisteth the proud,
and giveth grace to the humble. Humble yourselves
therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may
exalt you in due time ; casting all your care upon him,
for he careth for you. Be sober, be vigilant; your
adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about,
seeking whom he may devour; whom resist steadfast
in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are ac-
complished m your brethren that are in the world.

But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto
his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have
suffered a while, make you perfect, establish, strength-

414

—

OF PETER.

en, settle you. To him be glory and dominion for ever
and ever ; amen.

By Sylvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I sup-
pose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying,
that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand.
The church that ts at Babylon, elected together with
you, saluteth you, and so doth Marcus my son. Greet
ye one another with a kiss of charity. Peace be with
you all that are in Christ Jesus.

SECOND EPISTLE OF PETER.

Suton Perer, a servant and an apostle of Jesus
Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith
with us through the righteousness of God, and our Sa-
viour Jesus Christ ; grace and peace be multiplied unto
you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our
Lord.

According as his divine power hath given unto us all
things that pertaza unto life and godliness, through the
knowledge of dim that hath called us to glory and vir-
tue; (whereby are given unto us exceeding great and
precious promises, that by these ye might be partakers
of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that
is in the world through lust ;) for this reason also, giv-
ing all diligence, add to your faith virtue, and to virtue
knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, and to tem-
perance patience, and to patience godliness, and to god-
liness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness
charity. For if these things be in you and abound,
they make you that ye shall neither de barren nor un-

38 445

SECOND EPISTLE

fruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ; bat
he that lacketh these things is blind,.and cannot see
afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his
old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give dili-
gence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye
do these things, ye shall never fall. For so an en-
trance shail be ministered unto you abundantly into the
everlasung kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ.

Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always
in remembrance of these things, though ye know them,
and be established in the present truth. Yea, I think
it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you
up by putting you in remembrance ; knowing that short-
ly 1 must put off thts my tabernac!e, even as our Lord

Jesus Christ hath shewed me. Moreover, I will always

endeavour that ye may be able, after my decease, to
have these things in remembrance. For we have
not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made
known unto you the power and coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his majesty.
For he received from God the Father honour and glo-
ry, when there came such a voice to him from the ex-
cellent glory ; This is my beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased. And this voice which came from heav-
en we heard, when we were with him in the holy
mount, and have the word of prophecy confirmed ;
whereunto ye do weil that ye take heed, as unto a light
that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and
the day-star arise in your hearts; knowing this first,
that no Pree of the scnpture is of any private in-
terpretaton. For the prophecy came not in old time
by the will of man, but holy men of God spake as they
were moved by the Holy Ghost.

But there were false prophets also among the people,
even as there shall be false teachers among you, who
privily shalt bring m damnable heresies, even denying
the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves
swift destruction; (and many shall follow-their wanton

446

OF PETER.

ways, by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil

spoken of ;) and through covetousness shall they with
feigned words make merchandise of you; whose judg-
ment now of a long time lingereth not, and their dam-
nation slumbereth not. For if God spared not the
angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and de-
livered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved
unto judgment; and spared not the old world, but
saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteous-
ness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the un-
godly; and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha
into ashes, condemned them with an overthrow, making
them an ensample unto those that after should live un-
godly ; and delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy
conversation of the wicked; (for that righteous man
dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed Ars
righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful
deeds ;) the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly
out of temptation, and to reserve the unjust unto the
day of judgment to be punished ; but chiefly them that
walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and de-
spise government. Presumptuous are they, self-willed,
they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities; whereas
angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not
railing accusation against them before the Lord; but
these, as brute beasts, led by nature, made to be taken
and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they un-
derstand not, and shall utterly perish in their own cor-
Tuption, and shall receive the reward of unrighteous-
ness; counting it pleasure to riot in the day time, spots
and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own de-
ceivings while they feast with you, having eyes full of
adultery and that cannot cease from sin, beguiling un-
stable souls, having an heart exercised with covetousness,
cursed children, they have forsaken the right way, and
are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son
of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness, but
was rebuked for his iniquity; the dumb ass, speaking
with man’s voice, forbade the madness of the prophet.
417

SECOND EPISTLE

These are wells without water, and clouds that are car-
ried with a tempest; to whom the mist of darkness is
reserved for ever. For when they speak great swell-
ing words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the
ficsu, through much wantonness, those that were scarce-
ly escaped from them who live in error; while they
pronuse them liberty, they themselves are the servants
of corruption ; for of whom a man is overcome, of the
same 15 he brought in bondage. For if after they have
escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowl-
edge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are
again cntaigled therein and overcome, the latter end is
worse with them than the beginning. For it had been
better for them not to have known the way of righte-
ousness, than, after they have known zt, to turn from
the holy commandment delivered unto them. But it
13 happened unto them according to the true proverb ;
The dog zs turned to his own vomit again; and; The
sow that was washed, to her wallowing in the mire.
This second cpistle, beloved, I now write unto you,
m voth which I stir up your pure minds by way of re-
membrance ; that ye may be mindful of the words
which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of
the commandments of us the apostles of the Lord and
Saviour ; knowing this first, that there shall come in the
last days impudent scoffers, walking after their own
lusts, and saying; Where is the promise of his coming?
for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as
they were from the beginning of the creation. For
this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of
God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing
out of the water and in the water, whcreby the world
that then was, being overflowed with water, perished ;
but the heavens and the earth, which are now, by his
word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the
day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.
But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that
one day zs with the Lord as a thousand years, and a

thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack
443

OF PETER.

concerning his promise, as some men count slackness ;
but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any
should perish, but that all should come to repentance.
But the day of the Lord will come as a thief; im the
which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise,
and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the carth
also and the works that are therein shall be burned 0}.
Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved,
what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy con-
versation and godliness? looking for and hasting unto
the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens
being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall
melt with fervent heat. Nevertheless we, according
to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth,
wherein dwelleth righteousness.

Wherefore, beloved, sceing that ye look for such
things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in
peace, without spot, and blameless, and account that
the long-suffering of our Lord zs salvation; even as our
beloved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom
given unto him, hath written unto you, as also in all Avs
epistles, speaking in them of these things ; in which are
some things hard to be understood, which they that are
unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other
scriptures, unto their own destruction. Ye there-
fore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, be-
ware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the
wicked, fall from your own steadfastness ; but grow in
grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour

Jesus Christ. To him de glory both now and for ever;
amen.

38 * 449

FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN.

Tat which was from the beginning, which we have
heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we
have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the
word of life ; (for the life was manifested, and we have
seen zf, and bear witness, and shew unto you that eter-
nal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested
unto us;) that which we have seen and heard declare
we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us;
and truly our fellowship zs with the Father, and with
his Son Jesus Chnst. And these things write we unto
you, that your joy may be full.

This then is the message which we have heard of
him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him
is 00 darkness at all. If we say that we have fellow-
ship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not
the truth; but if we walk in the light, as he is in the
light, we have fellowship one with another, and the
blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our-
selves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our
sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to
cleanse us from all unrighteousness. IJf we say that
we have not sinned, we make him a Har, and his word
is not in us. My litle children, these things write I
unto you, that ye sin not; and if any man sin, we have
an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the mghte-
ous; and he is the propitiation for our sins, and not for
ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.

And hereby we do know that we know him, if we
keep his commandments. He that saith; I know him,

450

JOHN.

and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the
truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth his word, in
him verily is the love of God perfected. Hereby know
we that we are in him. He that saith he abideth in
him, ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.
Beloved, I write no new commandment unto you, but
an old commandment which ye had from the begin-
ning ; the old commandment is the word which ye have
heard from the begmning. Again, a new command-
ment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and
in you; because the darkness is past, and the true light
now shineth. He that saith he is m the light, and
hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. He
that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there ts
none occasion of stumbling in him; but he that hateth
his brother is in darkness, and walkcth in darkness, and
knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness
hath blinded his eyes.

I write unto you, little children, because your sins
are forgiven you for his name’s sake. I write unto
you, fathers, because ye have known hiin that is from
the beginning; I write unto you, young men, because
ye have overcome the wicked one ; I write unto you,
little children, because ye have known the Fathier.
I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have
known him that 15 from the beginning. I have writ-
ten unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and
the word of God abideth in you, and ye have over-
come the wicked one. Love not the world, neither
the things that are in the world. If any man love the
world, the love of the Father is not in him; for all that
15 in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the
eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is
of the world. And the world passeth away, and the
lust thereof; but he that doeth the will of God abideth
for ever. Little children, it is the last time ; and as
ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are
there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is

the last time. ‘They went out from us, but they were
251

FIRST EPISTLE

not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no
doubt have continued with us; but they went out, that
they might be made manifest that they were not all of
us. But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and
ye know all things. I have not written unto you be-
cause ye know not the truth, but because ye know it,
and that no lie is of the truth. Who is a liar, but he
that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? he ts antichrist,
that denicth the Father and the Son. Whosoever de-
nieth the Son, the same hath not the Father; but he
that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also. Let
that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from
the beginning ; if that which ye have heard from the
beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in
the Son, and in the Father. And this is the promise
that he hath promised us, even eternal life. These
things have I written unto you concerning them that
seduce you. But the anointing which ye have receiv-
ed of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any
man teach you ; but asthe same anointing teacheth you
of all things, and is truth, and is no lie; and even as it
hath taught you, ye shajl abide in him. And now,
little children, abide in him ; that when he shall appear,
we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before
him at his coming.

If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every
one that doeth righteousness is born of him. Behold
what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon
us, that we should be called the sons of God. There-
fore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him
not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it
doth not yet appear what we shall be; but we know
that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for
we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath
this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law;
for sin is the transgression of the law. And ye know
that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in

him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not ;
452

20
21

OF JOHN.

whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known
him. Little children, let no man deceive you; he that
doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righte-
ous. He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the
devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the
Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the
works of the devil. Whosoever is born of God doth
not commit sin, for his seed remaineth in him; and he
cannot sin, because he is born of God. In this the
children of God are manifest, and the children of the
devil. Whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of
God, neither he that loveth not his brother. For this
is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that
we should love one another; not as Cain, who was of
that wicked one, and slew his brother; and wherefore
slew he him? because his own works were evil, and
his brother’s righteous. Marvel not, my brethren, if
the world hate you. We know that we have passed
from death unto life, because we love the brethren ; he
that loveth not Avs brother, abideth in death. Whoso-
ever hateth his brother, is a murderer; and ye know
that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.
Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid
down his lite for us; and we ought to lay down our
lives for the brethren. But whoso hath this world’s
good, and seeth his brother have need, and shuttetli up
his bowels of compassion from lim, how dwelleth the
love of God in him? My little children, let us not love
in word, neither in tongue, but in deed and in truth.
And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and
shall assure our hearts before him, for, if our heart
condemn us, God Is greater than our heart, and know-
eth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not,
then have we confidence toward God, and whatsoever
we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his com-
mandinents, and do those things that are pleasing in his
sight. And this is his commandment, that we should
believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love
one another, as he gave us commandment. And he
433

FIRST EPISTLE

that keepeth his commandments, dwelleth in him, and
he in him; and hereby we know that he abideth in us,
by the Spirit, which he hath given us.

Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits,
whether they are of God; because many false proph-
ets are gone out into the world. Hereby know ye the
Spint of God ; every spirit that confesseth that Jesus
Christ is come in the flesh, is of God. And every
spint that confesseth not Jesus, is not of God ; and this
as that sptrat of antichrist, whereof ve have heard that
it should come, and even now already is it in the world.
Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome
them; because greater is he that is in you, than he
that is in the world. ‘They are of the world; there-
fore speak they of the world, and the world heareth
them. We are of God; he that knoweth God, hear-
eth us; he that is not of God, heareth not us. Here-
by know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.

Beloved, let us Jove one another ; for love is of God,
and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth
God; he that loveth not, knoweth not God, for God is
love. In this was manifested the love of God toward
us, because that God sent his only-begotten Son into
the world, that we might live through him. Herein 15
love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and
sent his Son to de the propitiation for our sins. Be-
loved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one
another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we
love one another, God ἀπο δε im us, and his love is
perfected in us. Hereby know we that we dwell in
him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his
Spirit. And we have seen and do testify, that the

ather sent the Son to de the Saviour of the world.
Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God,
God dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we have
known and believed the love that God hath to us. God
is love, and he that. dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God,
and God in him. Herein is our love made perfect,
that we may have boldness in the day of judgment, be-

abs

OF JOHN.

cause as he is, so are we in this world. There is no
fear in love, but perfect love casteth out fear; because
fear hath torment; he that feareth, is not made perfect
in love. We love him because he first loved us.
If a man say; I love God, and hateth his brother, he
is a liar; for he that loveth not his brother, whom he
hath seen, how can he love God, whom he hath not
seen? And this commandment have we from him,
that he who lovetl God, love his brother also.
Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ, is born
of God; and every one that loveth him that begat,
loveth hin also that is begotten of him. By this we
know that we love the childreh of God, when we love
God, and keep his commandments. For this is the
love of God, that we keep his commandments; and his
commandments are not grievous, for whatsoever is born

of God, overcometh the world; and this 15 the victory

that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he
that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that
Jesus is the Son of God? This is he that came by
water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only,
but by water and blood ; and it is the Spirit that bear-
eth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For there are
three that bear record ; the spirit, and the water, and
the blood ; and these three agree in one. If we re-
ceive the witness of men, the witness of God is great-
er; for this 15 the witness of God, which he hath testi-
fied of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God
hath the witness in himself; he that believeth not God,
hath made him a liar, because he believeth not the
record that God gave of his Son. And this is the rec-
ord, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this
life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and
he that hath not the Son of God, hath not life.
These things have I written unto you, that ye may
know that ye that believe on the name of the Son of
God have eternal life.

And this 15 the confidence that we have in him, that

if we ask -any thing according to his will, he heareth
455

SECOND EPISTLE

ws; and if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we
ask, we know that we hare the petitions that we desi-
ed of him.—lf any man see his brother sin a sin
whach 1s not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give
him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a
sm unto death; I do not say that he shall pray for it.
All unrighteousness is sin; and there is a sin not unto
death. We know that whosoever is born of God,
sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God, keepeth
hmnself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. and
we know that we are of God, and the whole world
keth m wickedness. And we know that the Son of
God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that
we may know him that ts true ; and we are in him that
is true, eren in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true
God, and eternal life. Litle children, keep yourselves
from idols.

SECOND EPISTLE OF JOHN.

Tre elder unto the elect Cyria, and her children,
whom I love in the truth, (and not I only, but also all
they that have known the truth,) for the truth’s sake
which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us for ever;
grace be with you, mercy, and peace from God the
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the
Father, in truth and love.

I rejoiced greatly, that I found of thy children walk-
ing in truth, as we have received a commandment from
the Father. And now I beseech thee, Cyria, not as
though I wrote a new-commandment unto thee, but

456

17
18

OF JOHN.

that which we had from the beginning, that we love one
another. And this is love, that we walk after his com-
mandments. This is the commandment, that, as ye
have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it.
For many deceivers are entered into the world,
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh;
this is a deceiver and an antichrist. Look to your-
selves, that we lose not those things which we have
wrought, but that we receive a full reward. Whoso-
ever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of
Christ, hath not God; he that abideth in the doctrine
of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. If
there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine,
receive him not into your house, neither bid him God
speed. For he that biddeth him God speed, 1s par-
taker of his evil deeds.

Having many things to write unto you, I would not
write with paper and ink; for I trust to come unto you,
and speak face to face, that our joy may be full.
The children of thy elect sister greet thee.

THIRD EPISTLE OF JOHN.

Tue elder unto the well-beloved Gaius, whom I Jove
in the truth. Beloved, 1 wish above all things that
thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul
prospereth. For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren
came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as
thou walkest in the truth. I have no greater joy than
to hear that my children walk in truth. Beloved, thou
deest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the brethren,

39 457

EPISTLE

and to strangers, which have borne witness of thy char-
ity before the church; whom if thou bring forward on
their journey after a godly sort, thou shalt do well.
Because that for Ais name’s sake they went forth, ta-
king nothing of the Gentiles. We therefore ought to
receive such, that we might be fellow-helpers to the
truth.

I wrote unto the church; but Diotrephes, who loveth
to have the pre-eminence among them, receiveth us not.
Wheretore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which
he doeth, prating against us with malicious words ; and
not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive
the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and cast-
eth them out of the church. Beloved, follow not that
which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth
good is of God; he that doeth evi] hath not seen God.
Demetrius hath good report of all aren, and of the
truth itself; yea, and we also bear record, and ve know
that our reeord is true.

I had many things to write, but I will not with ink
and pen write unto thee; but I trust I shall shortly see
thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be to
thee. Our friends salute thee; greet the friends by
name.

EPISTLE OF JUDE.

JupeE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of
James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father,
and preserved in Jesus Christ and called; mercy unto

you, and peace and love, be multiplied.
458

13
14

ΑΙ

OF JUDE.

Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you,
it was needful for me to write unto you of the common
salvation, and exhort you that ye should earnestly con-
tend for the faith which was once delivered unto the
saints. For there are certain men crept in unawares,
who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into las-
civiousness, and denying the only supreme Lord, and
our Lord Jesus Christ. I will therefore put you in
remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the
Lord, having saved the people out of the land of
Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not ;
and the angels which kept not their first estate, but lett
their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting
chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great
day ; even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cittes
about them, in like manner giving themselves over to
fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth
for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the
flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities.
Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the
devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not
bring against him a railing accusation, but said; The
Lord rebuke thee. But these speak evil of those
things which they know not; but what they know nat-
urally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt
themselves. Wo unto them! for they have gone tn
the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of
Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of
Core. These are spots in your feasts of charity,
when they feast with you without fear, feeding them-
selves ; clouds they are without water, carried aside of
winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice
dead, plucked up by the roots; raging waves of the
sea, foaming out their own shame ; wandering stars, to
whom 15 reserved the blackness of darkness for ever.
And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophe-

sied of these, saying; Behold, the Lord cometh with
459

THE REVELATION.

ten thousands of his saints, to execute judgment upon
all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of
all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly com-
mitted, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly
sinners have spoken against him. ‘These are murmur-
ers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and
their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having
men’s persons in admiration, because of advantage.
But beloved, remember ye the words which were
spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus
Christ ; how that they told you there should be mock-
ers in the last time, who should walk after their own
ungodly lusts. These be they who separate them-
selves, sensual, having not the Spirit.

But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your
most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, keep your-
selves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. And of some
have compassion, makmg a difference ; and others save
with fear, pulling them out of the fire ; hating even the
garment spotted by the flesh.

Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling,
and to present you faultless before the presence of his
glory with exceeding joy, to the only God our Saviour,
through Jesus Christ our Lord, δὲ glory and majesty,
dominion and power, both now and ever; amen.

REVELATION.

THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave
unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must
460

THE REVELATION.

shortly come to pass, and sent and signified by his an-
gel unto his servant Jolin; who bare record of the word
of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, of all things
that he saw. Blessed zs he that readeth, and they that
hear the words of tlis prophecy, and keep those things
which are written therein; for the time zs at hand.
John to the seven churches which are in Asia; grace
be unto you, and peace, from fim which is, and which
was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spir-
its, which are before his throne; and from Jesus
Christ, who ts the faithful witness, and the First-begot-
ten of the dead, and the Prince of the kings of the
earth; unto him that loveth us, and washed us from
our sins in his own blood, and hath made us a kingdom
of priests unto God and his Father; to him ée glory
and dominion for ever and ever; amen. Behold, he
cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see him, and
they also which pierced him; and all kindreds of the
earth shall wail because of him; even so, amen. I
am Alpha and Oinega, saith the Lord God, which: is,
and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.
1 John, who am your brother, and companion in
the tribulation and kingdom and patience of Jesus
Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the
word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
] was iu the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard be-
hind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, saying; What
thou scest, write in a book, and send zt unto the seven
churches, unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto
Pergainos, and unto ‘Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto
Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. And I turned to
see the voice that spake with ine; and being turned, I
saw seven golden candlesticks, and in the midst of the
seven candlesticks one lke unto the Son of man, cloth-
ed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about
the paps with a golden girdle; his head and fis hairs
were white as white wool, white as snow; and his eyes
were asa flame of fire; and his feet like unto fine
brass, as it they burned in a furnace ; and his voice as
39 401

THE REVELATION.

the sound of many waters; and he had in his right
band seven stars; and out of his mouth went a sharp
two-edged sword; and his countenance was as the
sun shineth in his strength. And when I saw him,
I fell at his feet as dead; and he laid his right hand
upon me, saying; Fear not; I am the first and the
Jast, and he that liveth; and 1 was dead, and behold, I
am alive for evermore ; and have the keys of death and
of hell. Write therefore the things which thou hast
seen, and the things which are, and the things which
shall be hereafter ; the mystery of the seven stars which
thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden
candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the
seven churches; and the seven candlesticks are the
seven churches.

Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write;
These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his
nght hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven gold-
en candlesticks ; I know thy works, and thy labour, and
thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which
are evil; and thou hast tried them which say they are
apostles, and are not; and hast found them liars ; and
hast patience, and hast borne for my name’s sake, and
hast not laboured. Nevertheless, 1 have somewhat
against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Re-
member therefore from whence thou art fallen, and re-
pent, and do the first works; or else 1 will come unto
thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of
his place, except thou repent. But this thou hast, that
thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which I also
hate. He that hath an ear, Jet him hear what the
Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh
will I give to eat of the tree of life, which 1s in the par-
adise of my God.

And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write;
These things saith the first and the last, which was dead,
and is alive; IJ know thy works, and tribulation, and
poverty, (but thou art rich,) and 1 know the blasphemy
of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are

462

THE REVELATION.

the synagogue of Satan. Fear none of those things
which thou shalt suffer; behold, the devil shall cast
some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye
shall have tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto
death, and I will give thee a crown of life. He that
hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches ; He that overcometh, shall not be hurt of the
second death.

And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write ;
These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with
two edges; I know thy works, and where thou dwell-
est, even where Satan’s seat 15; and thou holdest fast
my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those
days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was
slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. But I have a
few things against thee, because thou hast there them
that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to
cast a stumbling-block before the children of Israel, to
eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornica-
tion. So hast thou also in like manner them that hold
the docirme of the Nicolaitanes. Repent therefore ;
or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight
against them with the sword of my mouth. He that
hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches; ‘To him that overcometh will I give of the
hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in
the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth,
saving he that receiveth zt.

And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write ;
These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes
like unto a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass ;
I know thy works, and charity, and faith, and service,
and thy patience, and thy last works to be more than
the first. Notwithstanding, I have somewhat against
thee, because thou sufferest thy wife Jezebel, which
calleth herself a prophetess, and teacheth and seduceth
my servants, to commit fornication, and to eat things
sacrificed unto idols. And I gave her space to repent,
and she will not repent of her fornication. Behold, 1

469

THE REVELATION.

will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery
with her into great tribulation, except they repent of
her deeds, and I will kill her children with death; and
all the churches shall know that I am he which search-
eth the rems and hearts; and I will give unto every
one of you according to your works. “But unto you I
say, eren unto the rest in Thyaura, as many as have
not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths
of Satan, (as they speak ;) I will put upon you none
other burden; but that which ye hare already, hold
fast till I come. And he that overcometh, and keep-
eth my works unto the end, to him will I give power
over the nations; and he shall rule them with a rod of
iron, as the vessels of a potter are broken to shivers,
even as I received of mv Father; and I will give him
the morning-star. He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit sath unto the churches.

And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write ;
These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God,
and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast
a name that thou livest, and art dead. Be watchful,
and strengthen the things which remain, that were ready
to die ; for I have not found thy works perfect belore
my God. Remember therefore how thou hast received
and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou
shalt not watch,’ I will come on thee as ἃ thef, and thou
shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. But
thou hast a few names in Sardis which have not detled
their garments ; and they shall walk with ime in white,
for they are worthy. He that overcometh, the same
shall be clothed in white raiment: and I will not blot
out his name out of the book of lite, but I will contess
his name before my Father. and belore his angels. He
that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto
the churches.

And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write ;
These things saith he that is holy, he that ts true, he
that hath the key of David; he that openeth, and no

man shutteth ; and shutteth, and no man opencth; I
en

THE REVELATION.

Imow thy works; behold, I have set before thee an
open door, which no man can shut; for thou hast a lit-
tle strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not de-
nied my name. Behold, I will make them of the syna-
gogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not,
but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and wor-
ship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved
thee ; because thou hast kept the word of my patience,
I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which
shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell
upon the earth. I come quickly ; hold that fast which
thou hast, that no man take thy crown. Him that
overcometh, will I make a pillar in the temple of my
God, and he shall go no more out; and I will write up-
on him the name of my God, and the name of the city
of my God, which 1s new Jerusalem, which cometh
down out of heaven from my God, and I will write up-
on him my new name. He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.

And unto the angel of the church in Laodicea write ;
These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true wit-
ness, the beginning of the creation of God ; I know thy
works, that thou art neither cold nor hot ; I would thou
wert cold or hot. Sothen, because thou art lukewarm,
and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my
mouth. 3ecause thou sayest ; I am rich, and increas-
ed with goods, and have need of nothing, and knowest
not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor,
and blind, and naked; I counsel thee to buy of me
gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and
white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that
the shame of thy nakedness do not appear ; and eye-
salve to anoint thine eyes, that thou mayest see. As
many as I love, I rebuke and chasten; be zealous
therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door,
and knock ; if any man hear my voice, and open the
door, [ will come in to him, and will sup with him, and
he with me. To him that overcometh will I grant

to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame,
465

THE REVELATION.

and am set down with my Father in his throne. He
that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith un-
to the churches.

After this I looked, and behold, a door was opened
in heaven ; and the first voice, which I heard as it were
of a trumpet talking with me, said; Come up hither,
and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.
And immediately I was in the Spirit; and behold, a
throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne ;
and he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a
sardius; and there was a rainbow round about the throne
in sight like unto an emerald. And round about the
throne were four and twenty seats; and upon thie seats
J saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white
raiment, and on their heads crowns of gold. And out
of the throne proceeded lightnings, and thunderings,
and voices ; and there were seven lamps of fire burn-
ing before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of
God ; and before the throne there was as it were a sea
of glass like unto crystal; and in the midst of the throne,
and round about the throne, were four beasts full of
eyes before and behind. And the first beast was like
ἃ lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third
beast had the face of a man, and the fourth beast was
like a flying eagle. And the four beasts had each of
them six wings ; and they were full of eyes about and
within ; and they rest not day and night, saying; Holy,
holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and 1s, and
is to come. And when those beasts give glory, and hon-
our, and thanks to him that sat on the throne, who liv-
eth for ever and ever, the four and twenty elders fall
down before him that sat on the throne, and worship
him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns
before the throne, saying ; Thou art worthy, O Lord,
to receive glory, and honour, and power ; for thou hast
created all things, and for thy pleasure they were, and
were created.

And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the

throne a book written within and on the back side, seal-
4:0

ἐφ

ΓΝ

THE REVELATION.

ed with seven seals. And I saw a strong angel pro-
claiming with a loud voice ; Who is worthy to open the
book, and to loose the seals thereof? And no man in
heaven, nor in earth, neither under the- earth, was able
to open the book, neither to look thereon. And 1 wept
much, because no man was found worthy to open the
book, neither to look thereon. And one of the elders
saith unto me; Weep not; behold, the Lion of the
tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open
the book, and the seven seals thereof. And I be-
held in the midst of the throne, and of the four beasts,
and in the midst of the elders, a Lamb standing as it
had been slain, having seven horns, and seven eyes,
which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all
the earth. And he came and took the book out of the
right hand of him that sat upon the throne. And when
he had taken the book, the four beasts, and four and
twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every
one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which
are the prayers of saints; and they sung a new song,
saying ; Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open
the seals thereof; for thou wast slain, and hast redeem-
ed us to God by thy blood, out of every kindred, and
tongue, and people, and nation, and hast made them
unto our God kings and priests, and they shall reign
on the earth. And I beheld, and I heard the voice
of many angels round about the throne, and the beasts,
and the elders; and the number of them was ten
thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thou-
sands ; saying with a loud voice; Worthy is the Lamb
that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wis-
dom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and bless-
ing. And every creature which is in heaven and on
the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the
sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying ; Blessing,
and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that
sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever
and ever. And the four beasts said; Amen; and the
elders fell down and worshipped.

467

' THE REVELATION.

And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven
seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one
of the four beasts, saying ; Come and see. And I saw,
and behold, a white horse, and he that sat on him had
a bow ; and a crown was given unto him, and he went
forth conquering, and to conquer. And when he
had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast
say; Come. And there went out another horse that
was red ; and power was given to him that sat thereon
to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill
one another ; and there was given unto him a great
sword. And when he had opened the third seal, I
heard the third beast say ; Come andsee. And 1 be-
held, and lo, a black horse, and he that sat on him had
a pair of balances in his hand. And 1 heard a voice
in the midst of the four beasts say ; A measure of wheat
for a penny; and three measures of barley for a
penny ; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine.
And when he had opened the fourth seal, I
heard the fourth beast say; Come and see. And I
looked, and behold, a pale horse, and his name that sat
on him was Death; and hell followed, with him; and
power was given unto him over the fourth part of the
earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with
cleath, and with the beasts of the earth. And when
he had opened the filth seal, I saw under the altar the
souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and
for the testimony which they held ; and they cried with
a loud voice, saying ; How long, O Lord, holy and true,
dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that
dwell on the earth? And a white robe was given un-
to them, and it was said unto them, that they should
rest yet for a scason, unt their fellow-servants also and
their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should
complete the number. And I beheld when he had
opened the sixth seal, and there was a great earthquake,
and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the
whole moon became as blood, and the stars of heaven

fell unto the earth, even as a fig-tree casteth her untime-
408

THE REVELATION.

ly figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind, and the
heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together,
and every mountain and island were moved out of their
places ; and the kings of the earth, and the great men,
and the chief captains, and the rich men, and the migh-
ty men, and every bondman, and every freeman hid
theinselves in the dens and in the rocks of the moun-
tains, and said to the mountains and rocks; Fall on us,
and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the
throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb ; for the great
day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?

And after these things I saw four angels standing on
the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of
the earth, that the wind should not blow ou the earth,
nor on the sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another
angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the
living God; and he cried with a Joud voice to the four
angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the
sea, saying; Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor
the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in
their foreheads. And I heard the number of them
which were sealed, and there were sealed an hundred
and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the chil-
dren of Israel ; of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve
thousand; of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve
thousand; of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thou-
sand ; of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand :
of the tribe of Nepthalim were sealed twelve thousand ;
of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand ;
of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand ; of
the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand ; of the
tribe of Isachar were sealed twelve thousand; of the
tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand ; of the
tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand; of the
tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve tliousand.
After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, winch no
man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and
people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and be-
Jore the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in

40 469

THE REVELATION.

their hands; and cried with a loud voice, saying; Sal-
vation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and
unto the Lamb. And all the angels stood round about
the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts,
and fell before the throne on their faces, and worship-
ped God, saying ; Amen ; blessing, and glory, and wis-
dom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and
might, be unto our God for ever and ever; amen. And
one of the elders answered, saying unto me; What are
these which are arrayed in white robes, and whence
came they? And I said unto him; My Lord, thou
knowest. And he said to me; These are they which
came out of great tribulation, and lave washed their
robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve
him day and night in his temple ; and he that sitteth on
the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hun-
ger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the
sun light on them, nor any heat; for the Lamb which
is In the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall
lead them unto living fountains of waters; and God
shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.

And when he had opened the seventh seal, there
was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.
And I saw the seven angels which stood before
God; and to them were given seven trumpets. And
another angel came, and stood at the altar, having a gold-
en censer; and there was given unto him much in-
cense, that he should offer τὐ with the prayers of all
saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
And the smoke of the incense, which came with the
prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of
the angel’s hand. And the angel took the censer, and
filled it with fire of the altar, and cast zt into the earth ;
and there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings,
and an earthquake. And the seven angels which had
the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.
The first sounded, and there followed hail and fire min-

gled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth ;
470

THE REVELATION.

and the third part of the earth was burnt up, and the
third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was
burnt up. And the second angel sounded, and as
it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast Into
the sea ; and the third part of the sea became blood ;
and the third part of the creatures which were in the
sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships
were destroyed. And the third angel sounded, and
there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were
a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of u:e rivers, and
upon the fountains of the waters. And the name of the
star is called Wormwood ; and the third part of the
waters became worinwood ; and many men died of the
waters, because they were made bitter. And the
fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was
smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third
part of the stars, so as the third part of them was dark-
ened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and
the night likewise. And I beheld, and heard an eagle
flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud
VOICE ; Wo, wo, wo, to the inhabiters of the earth, by
reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three
angels, which are yet to sound ! And the fifth an-
gel sounded, and 1 saw a star fall from heaven unto the
earth, and to hin was given the key of the bottomless
pit; and he opened the bottomless pit. And there
arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great
furnace, and the sun and the air were darkened by rea-
son of the smoke of the pit. And there came out of
the smoke locusts upon the earth, and unto them was
given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power ;
and it was commanded them that they should not hurt
the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither
any tree, but those men which have not the seal of God
in their foreheads ; and to them it was given that they
should not kill them, but that they should be tormented
five months ; and their torment was as the torment of a
scorpion, when he striketh a man. And in those days

shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall
471

THE REVELATION.

desire to die, and death shall flee from them. And
the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepar-
ed unto battle; and on their heads were as it were
crowns of gold, and their faces were as the faces of
men, and they had hair as the hair of women, and their
teeth were as the teeth of lions, and they had breast-
plates, as it were breast-plates of iron, and the sound
of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many
horses running to battle. And they had tails like unto
scorpions, and there were stings in their tails; and their
power was to hurt men five months. They had a king
over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit;
whose name in the Hebrew tongue 7s Abaddon, but in
the Greek tongue hath Avs name Apollyon. One wo is
past ; and behold, there come two woes more hereaf-
ter. And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a
voice from the four horns of the golden altar, which is
before God, saying to the sixth angel which had the
trumpet; Loose the four angels which are bound in the
great river Euphrates. And the four angels were
loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day,
and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of
men. And the number of the army of the horsemen
were two hundred thousand thousand; I heard the
number of them. And thus I saw the horses in the
vision, and them that sat on them, having breast-plates
of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone ; and the heads
of the horses were as the heads of lions, and out of
their mouths issued fire, and smoke, and brimstone.
By these three plagues was the third part of men kill-
ed, by the fire, and the smoke, and the brimstone,
which issued out of their mouths. For the power of
the horses is in their mouth, and in their tails ; for their
tails were like unto serpents, and had heads; and with
them they do hurt. And the rest of the men which
were not killed by these plagues, repented not of the
works of their hands, that they should not worship
devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and
stone, and of wood, which neither can see, nor hear,
472

11 THE REVELATION.

21 nor walk; neither repented they of their murders, nor
of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their
thefts.

10 And I saw another mighty angel come down from
heaven, clothed with a cloud, and a rainbow was upon
his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his

2 feet as pillars of fire ; and he had in his hand a Iittle
book open; and he set his right foot upon the sea, and

3 his left foot on the earths; and cried with a loud
voice, as when a lion roareth. And when he had cried,

4 seven thunders uttered their voices. And when the
seven thunders had uttered thezr voices, I was about to
write ; and [ heard a voice irom heaven saying ; Seal
up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and

s write them not. And the angel which I saw stand upon
the sea, and upon the carth, lifted up his right hand to

6 heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever and ever,
who created heaven, and the things that therein are,
and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the
sea, and the things which are therein, that there should

7 be time no longer; but in the days of the voice of the
seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mys-
tery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to

8 his servants the prophets. And the voice which I
heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said; Go,
and take the little book which is open in the hand of
the angel which standeth upon the sea, and upon the

9 earth. And J went unto the angel, and desired him to
give me the little book. And he said unto me; Take
at, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but

10 it shall be in thy inouth sweet as honey. And I took
the little book out of the angel’s hand, and ate it up ;
and it was in my mouth sweet as honey ; and as soon

11 as 1 had eaten it my belly was bitter. And he said
unto me; ‘I‘hou must prophesy again before many peo-

11 ples, and nations, and tongues, and kings. And there
was given me a reed like unto a rod, the voice saying ;
Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar

2 and them that worship therein ; but the court which 1s

40 * 479

THE REVELATION.

without the temple, leave out, and measure it not, for
it is given unto the Gentiles; and the holy city shall
they tread under foot forty and two months. And I
will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall
prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore
days, clothed in sackcloth. ‘These are the two olive-
trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the
Lord of the earth. And if any man will hurt them,
fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their
enemies ; and if any man will hurt them, he must in
this manner be killed. These have power to shut
heaven, that it rain not zn the days of them prophecy ;
and have power over tle waters, to turn them to blood,
and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they
will. And when they shall have finished their testimo-
ny, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit
shall make war against them, and shall overcome them,
and kill them. And their dead body shall he in the
street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sod-
om and Egypt, where also ther Lord was crucified.
And they of the people, and kmdreds, and tongues, and
nations, shall see their dead body three days and an
half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in
a grave. And they that dwell upon the earth shall re-
joice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts
one to another, because these two prophets tormented
them that dwelt on the earth. And after three days
and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into
them ; and they stood upon their feet, and great fear
fell upon them which saw them. And they heard a
great voice from heaven, saying unto them ; Come up
hither ; and they ascended up to heaven ina cloud ;
and their enemies beheld them. And the same hour
was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the
city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men sev-
en thousand ; and the remnant were affrighted, and gave
glory to the God of heaven. The second wo is
past ; and behold, the third wo cometh quickly.

And the seventh angel sounded; and there were
474

12 THE REVELATION.

great voices in heaven, saying; The kingdom of this
world is become the Aingdom of our Lord, and of his
Christ, and he shall reign for ever and ever. And
the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on
their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God,
saying ; We give thee thanks, Ὁ Lord God Almighty,
which art and wast, because thou hast taken to thee thy
great power, and hast reigned. And the nations were
angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead,
that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give
reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints,
and them that fear thy name, small and great; and
shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and
there was seen in his temple the ark of the testament
of the Lord; and there were lightnings, and voices,
and thunderings, and an carthquake, and great hail.

12 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a

woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her
feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars, and
she, being with child, cried, travailing in birth, and
pained to be delivered. And there appeared another
wonder in heaven, and behold, a great red dragon,
having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns
upon his heads; and his tail drew the third part of the
stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth. And
the dragon stood before the woman which was ready
to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it
was born. And she brought forth a man child, who
was to rule all nations with a rod of iron; and her child
was caught up unto God, and to his throne. And the
woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place
prepared of God, that they should feed her there a
thousand two hundred and thrcescore days. And
there was war in heaven; Michael and his angels
fought against the dragon, and the dragon fought and
his angels, and he prevailed not, neither was their place
found any more in heaven. And the great dyagon was
cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and Satan,
475

THE REVELATION.

which deceiveth the whole world, he was cast out into
the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And
I heard a loud voice saying in heaven; Now is come
salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God,
and the power of his Christ; for the accuser of our
brethren is cast down, which accused them before our
God day and night; and they overcame him by the
blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimo-
pny; and they loved not their lives unto the death.
Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in
them ; wo to the earth, and the sea! for the devil ts
come down unto you, having great wrath, because he
knoweth that he hath but a short time. And when
the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he per-
secuted the woman which brought forth the man-child.
And to the woman were given two wings of a great
eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her
place, where she is nourished for a time, and times,
and half a time, from the face of the serpent. And
the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood, af-
ter the woman, that he might cause her to be carried
away of th®flood. And the earth helped the woman,
and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the
flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. And
the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to
make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep
the commandments of God, and have the testimony of
Jesus.

bel

And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a 13

beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads, and
ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his
heads names of blasphemy. And the beast which ἢ
saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the

eet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion.
And the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and
great authority, and J saw one of his heads as it were
wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed.
And all the world wondered after the beast, and they
worshipped the dragon, because he gave power unto

478

]

THE REVELATION.

the beast, and they worshipped the beast, saying ; Who
as like unto the beast? and who is able to make war
with him? And there was given unto him a mouth
speaking great things and blasphemies ; and power was
given unto him to continue forty and two months. And
he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to
blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that
dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make
war with the saints, and to overcoine them ; and power
was given him over all kindreds, and peoples, and
tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the
earth shall worship him, whose name was not written in
the book of life of the Lamb that was slain, from the
foundation of the world. If any man have an ear, let
him hear. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into
captivity ; he that killeth with the sword, must be killed
with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of
the saints. And 1 beheld another beast coming up
out of the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb,
and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the
power of the first beast before him; and causeth the
earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first
beast, whose deadly wound was healed ; and he doeth
great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from
heaven on the earth, in the sight of men. And he de-
ceiveth them that dwell on the earth, by ¢he means of
those miracles which he had power to do in the sight
of the Least; saying to them that dwell on the earth,
that they should make an image to the beast, which had
the wound by a sword, and did live. And he had
power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the
image of the beast should both speak, and cause that
as many as would not worship the image of the beast
should be killed. And he causeth all, both small and
great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark
in their right hand, or in their forehead ; and that no
man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, the
name οἱ the beast, or the number of his name. Here
ig wisdom ; let him that hath understanding count the

~~
id

THE REVELATION. 14

number of the beast; for it is the number of a man,
and his number ts six hundred threescore and six.

And I jooked, and lo, the Lamb stood on the mount 14
Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thou-
sand, having his name and his Father’s name written
in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, 2
as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a
great thunder ; and the voice which I heard was as it
were of harpers, harping with their harps. And they 3
sung a new song before the throne, and before the four
beasts, and the elders; and no man could learn that
song but the hundred and forty and four thousand,
which were redeemed from the earth. These are they 4
which were not defiled with women ; for they are vir-
gins; these are they which follow the Lamb whither-
soever he goeth; these were redeemed from among
men, being the first-fruits unto God and to the Lamb;
and in their mouth was found no lie; for they are with- 5
out fault. And I saw another angel fly in the midst ὁ
of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto
them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and
kindred, and tongue, and people ; saymg with a loud 7
voice ; Fear God, and give glory to him, for the hour
of his judgment is come ; and worship him that made
heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of
waters. And there followed another angel, saying; 6
Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen ; because she made
all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her foini-
cation. And another, a third angel, followed them, 9
saying with a loud voice ; If any man worship the beast
and his image, and receive Aes mark in his forehead, or
in his hand ; the same shall drink of the wine of the 10
wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into
the cup of his indignation, and he shall be tormented
with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy an-
gels, and in the presence of the Lamb. And the u
smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and
ever; and they have no rest day nor night, who wor-
ship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth

413

THE REVELATION.

the mark of his name. Here is the patience of the
saints, that keep the commandments of God, and the
faith of Jesus. And 1 heard a voice from heaven, say-
ing; Write; Blessed are the dead, which die in the
Lord from henceforth ; yea, saith the Spirit, that they
may rest from their labours; and their works do follow
them. And I looked, and behold, a white cloud,
and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man,
having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a
sharp sickle. And another angel came out of the tem-
ple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the
cloud ; Thrust in thy sickle, and reap, for the time is
come to reap, for the harvest of the earth isripe. And
he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth;
and the earth was reaped. And another angel came
out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a
sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the
altar, which had power over fire ; and cried with a loud
cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying; Thrust in
thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of
the earth, for her grapes are fully ripe. And the an-
gel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the
vine of the earth, and cast zt into the great wine-press
of the wrath of God. And the wine-press was trod-
den without the city, and blood came out of the wine-
press, even unto the horse-bridles, by the space of a
thousand and six hundred furlongs.

And [I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvel-
lous, seven angels, having the seven last plagues, for in
them is filled up the wrath of God. And I saw as it
were a sea of glass mingled with fire, and them that
had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his im-
age, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea
of glass, having the harps of God. And they sing the
song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the
Lamb, saying; Great and marvellous are thy works,
Lord God Almighty ; just and true are thy ways, thou
King of the nations; who shall not fear thee, O Lord,
and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy; for all

479

THE REVELATION.

nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy
judgments are made manifest. And after that I
looked, and the temple of the tabernacle of the testi-
mony in heaven was opened; and the seven angels,
who had the seven plagues, came out of the temple,
clothed in pure white linen, and having their breasts
girded with golden girdles. And one of the four beasts
gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials, full of
the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever. And
the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God,
and from his power; and no man was able to enter into
the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels
were fulfilled. |
temple, saying to the seven angels; Go your ways, and
pour out the seven vials of the wrath of God upon the
earth. And the first went, and poured out his vial
upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous
sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast,
and upon them which worshipped his image. And
the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and
it became as the blood of a dead man, and every liv-
ing soul died in the sea. And the third poured out
his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and
they became blood. And I heard the angel of the
waters say; Thou art righteous, which art, and wast,
the holy one, because thou hast judged thus; for they
have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou
hast given them blood to drink; they are worthy. And
I heard a voice from the altar say ; Even so, Lord God
Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments.
And the fourth poured out his vial upon the sun; and
power was given unto him to scorch men with fire.
And men were scorched with great heat, aud blasphe-
med the name of God, which hath power over these
plagues ; and they repented not to give him glory.
And the fifth poured out his vial upon the seat of the
beast ; and his kingdom was full of darkness ; and they
gnawed their tongues for pain, and blasphemed the

God of heaven, because of their pains and their sores;
480

And 1 heard a great voice out of the 16

16
17

THE REVELATION.

and repented not of their deeds. And the sixth
poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates ;
and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of
the kings of the east might be prepared. And I saw
three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth
of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and
out of the mouth of the false prophet; (for they are
the spirits of devils, working miracles ;) which go forth
unto the kings of the whole world, to gather them to
the battle of that great day of God Almighty. (Behold,
I come asa thief; blessed 2s he that watcheth, and keep-
eth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his
shame.) And he gathered them together into a place
called in the Hebrew tongue Armagedon. And the
seventh poured out his vial upon the air ; and there came
a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the
throne, saying ; It is done. And there were lightnings,
and voices, and thunders, and there was a great earth-
quake, such as was not since men were upon the earth,
so mighty an earthquake, and so great. And the great
city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the
nations fell; and great Babylon came in remembrance
before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the
fierceness of his wrath; and every island fled away, and
the mountains were not found ; and there fell upon men
a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight
of a talent; and men blasphemed God because of the
plague of the hail, for the plague thereof was exceed-
ing great.

And there came one of the seven angels which had
the seven vials, and talked with me, saying ; Come
hither ; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great
whore that sitteth upon many waters; with whom the
kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the
inhabiters of the earth have been made drunk with the
wine of her fornication. So he carried me away in the
spirit into the wilderness; and 1 saw a woman sit upon
a scarlet-coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy,

4 having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman

41 48]

THE REVELATION,

was arrayed in purple and scarlet-colour, and decked
with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a
golden cup in her hand full of abominations, and the
filthiness of her fornication, and upon her forehead a
name written; MYSTERY; BABYLON THE
GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND
ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw
the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and
with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. And when 1
saw her, I wondered with great admiration. And
the angel said unto me ; Wherefore didst thou marvel?
I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the
beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads, and
ten horns. ‘The beast that thou sawest, was, and is
not, and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go
Into perdition ; and they that dwell on the earth shall
wonder, whose names were not written in the book of
life from the foundation of the world, when they be-
hold the beast that was, and is not, yet will come.
And here zs the mind which liath wisdom. The seven
heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.
And there are seven kings ; five are fallen, one is, and
the other is not yet come, and when he cometh, he
must continue a short space. And the beast that was,
and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven,
and goeth into perdition. And the ten horns which
thou sawest, are ten kings, which have received no
kingdom as yet, but receive power as kings one hour
with the beast. These have one mind, and give their
power and strength unto the beast. These shall make
war with the Lamb; and the Lamb shall overcome
them, for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings; and
they that are with him are called, and chosen, and
faithful. And he saith unto me; The waters which
thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and
multitudes, and nations, and tongues. And the ten
horns which thou sawest, and the beast, these shall hate
the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and
shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God
482

THE REVELATION.

hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree,
and give their kingdom unto the beast, unul the words
of God shall be fulfilled. And the woman which thou
sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings
of the earth.

And after these things I saw another angel come
down from heaven, having great power ; and the carth
was lightened with his glory. And he cried with a
strong voice, saying; Babylon the great is fallen, is
fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the
hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean
and hateful bird; for all nations have drunk of the
wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of
the earth have committed fornication with her, and the
merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the
abundance of her delicacies. And J heard another
voice from heaven, saying ; Come out of her, my peo-
ple, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye
receive not of her plagues; for her sins have reached
unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.
Reward her even as she rewarded, and double unto
her double according to her works; in the cup which
she hath filled, fill to her double ; how much she hath
glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment
and sorrow give her. For she saith in her heart; I sit
a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow ;
therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and
mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned
with fire; for strong zs the Lord God who hath judged
her. And the kings of the earth who have commit-
ted fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall be-
wail and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke
of her burning, standing afar off for the fear of her
torment, saying; Alas, alas, that great city! Babylon,
that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.
And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn
over her, for no man buyeth their merchandise any
more ; the merchandise of gold and silver, and precious

stones and of pearls, and fine linen and purple, and
483

THE REVELATION.

silk and scarlet; and all thyine wood, and all manner
of vessels of ivory, and all manner of vessels of most
precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble;
and cinnamon, and amomum, and odours, and oint-
ments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine
Hour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep; and horses,
and chariots, and slaves; and souls of men. And the
fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee,
and all things which were dainty and goodly are perish-
ed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all.
The merchants of these things, which were made rich
by her, shall stand afar off, for the fear of her torment,
weeping and wailing, and saying; Alas, alas! that
great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple,
and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones,
and pearls ; for in one hour so great riches is come to
nought. And every slip-master, and every one that
voyageth to the place, and sailors, and as many as trade
by sea, stood afar off, and cried when they saw the
smoke ot her burning, saying; What ctty ts like unto
this great city? and they cast dust on their heads, and
cried, weepmg and wailing, saying; Alas, alas! that
great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in
the sea by reason of her costliness, for in one hour is
she made desolate. Rejoice over her, thou heaven,
and ye saints and apostles and prophets, for God hath
avenged you on her. And a mighty angel took up
a stone like a great mill-stone, and cast ἐξ into the sea,
saying ; Thus with violence shall that great city Baby-
lon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers,
and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee,
and no craftsman, οὗ whatsoever craft Ae be, shall be
found any more in thee, and the sound of a null-stone
shall be heard no more at all in thee, and the light of a
candle shall shine no more at all in thee, and the voice
of the bridegroam and of the bride shall be heard no
more at all in thee; for thy merchants were the great
men of the earth, for by thy sorceries were all na-
431

19 THE REVELATION.

24 tions deceived. And in her was found the blood of
prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon

19 the earth. After these things I heard as it were a
great voice of much people in heaven, saying; Alle-
Juia; salvation, and glory, and power, Jelong to our

2 God; for true and righteous are his judgments ; ior he
hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the
earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood

3 of his servants at her hand. And again they said ;
Alleluia; and her smoke rose up for ever and ever.

4 And the four and twenty elders and the four beasts fell
down and worshipped God that sat on the throne, say-

5. ing; Amen; alleluia. Anda voice came out of the
throne, saying; Praise our God, all ye his servants,

6 and ye that fear him, small dnd great. And 1 heard

as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the

voice of many waters, and as tlie voice of mighty
thunderings, saying; Alleluia; for the Lord our God
omnipotent reigneth. Let us be glad and rejoice, and
give honour to him; for the marriage of the Lamb is

s come, and his wife hath made herself ready; and to
her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine Jin-
en, clean and white. (For the fine linen is the righte-

9 ousness of saints.) And he saith unto me; Write ;
Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage-
supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me; These

10 are the true sayings of God. And I fell at his fect to
worship him; and he said unto me; See thou do tt
not; 1 am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren that
have the testimony of Jesus ; worship God. (For the
tesumony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

: ΑἈπάᾶ I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white
horse, and he that sat upon him was called Faithful
and ‘True, and in righteousness he doth judge and

2 make war; his eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his
head were many crowns; and he haé a name written

13 that no man knew, but he himself; and he was clothed
with a vesture dipped in blood ; and his name is call-

14 ed; The Word of God. And the armies which were

41 * 485

THE REVELATION.

in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in
fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth
goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the
nations, and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; and
he treadeth the wine-press of the fierceness of the
wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture
and on his thigh a name written; KING OF KINGS,
AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw an angel
standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice,
saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven;
Come, gather yourselves together unto the great sup-
per of God, that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and
the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and
the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and
the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small
and great. And I saw the beast, and the kings of
the earth, and their armies, gathered together, to make
war against him that sat on the horse, and against his
army. And the beast was taken, and the false proph-
et that was with him, that wrought miracles before him,
with which he deceived them that had received the
mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his im-
age ; these both were cast alive into a lake of fire burn-
ing with brimstone. And the remnant were slain with
the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword
proceeded out of his mouth; and all the fowls were
filled with their flesh.
down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless
pit, and a great chain in his hand. And he Jaid hold
on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the devil, and
Satan, and bound him a thousand years, and cast him
into the bottomless pit, and shut him up and set a seal
upon him, that he may deceive the nations no more, till
the thousand years be fulfilled; and after that he must
be loosed a little season.

And I saw thrones; and they sat upon them, and
judgment was given unto them; and J saw the souls of
them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and

for the word of God, and which had not worshipped
106

—
*
wil

And I saw an angel come 20

baad |

THE REVELATION.

the beast, neither his image, neither had received Ars
mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands ; and they
lived, and reigned with Christ a thousand years; but
the rest of the dead lived not until the thousand years
were finished. This zs the first resurrection. Blessed
and holy ws he that hath part in the first resurrection ;
on such the second death hath uo power, but they shall
be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with
him a thousand years.

And when the thousand years are expired, Satan
shall be loosed out of his prison ; and shall go out to
deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of
the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to
battle, the number of whom 7s as the sand of the sea.
And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and
compassed the camp of the saints about, and the be-
loved city ; and fire came down from God out of heav-
en, aud devoured them. And the devil that deceived
them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone,
where both the beast and the false prophet are; and
shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.

And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on
it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away,
and there was found no place for them. And I saw
the dead, small and great, stand before the throne, and
the books were opened ; and another book was open-
ed, which 15 the book of life; and the dead were judg-
ed out of those things which were written in the books,
according to their works. And the sea gave up the
dead which were in it, and death and hell delivered up
the dead which were in them; and they were judged
every man according to thei works. And death and
hell were cast into the lake of fire; this is the second
death. And whosoever was not found written in the
book of life was cast into the lake of fire.

And I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the
first heaven and the first carth were passed away, and

2 there was no more sea. And J saw the holy city, new

Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven, prepared of
487

THE REVELATION.

God as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard
a great voice out of heaven, saying ; Behold, the tab-
ernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with
them, and they shall be his people, and God himself
shall be with them, and be their God; and shall wipe
away all tears from their eyes, and there shall be no
more death, neither shall there be any more sorrow,
nor crying, nor pain ; for the former things are passed
away. And he that sat upon the throne said; Behold,
I make all things new. And he said unto me; Write;
for these words are true and faithful. And he said
unto me; It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end. Iwill give unto him that is
athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely ; he
that overcometh shall inherit these things, and I will be
his God, and he shall be my son. But the fearful, and
unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers and
whoremongers, and sorcerers and idolaters, and all
liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth
with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.
And there came one of the seven angels, which
had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and
talked with me, saying ; Come hither, I will shew thee
the bride, the Lamb’s wife. And he carried me away
in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed
me that holy city, Jerusalem, descending out of heaven
from God, having the glory of God ; her light was like
unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper-stone
clear as crystal ; and had a wall great and high, and
had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and
names written thereon, which are the names of the
twelve tribes of the children of Israel. On the east,
three gates; on the north, three gates; on the south,
three gates; on the west, three gates. And the wall
of the city had twelve foundations, and on them twelve
names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. And he
that talked with me, had a measure, a golden reed, to
measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall

thereof. And the city lieth four-square, and the length
433

THE REVELATION.

as as large as the breadth. And he measured the city
with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs ; the length, and
the breadth, and the height of it are equal. And he
measured the wall thereof, an hundred and forty and
four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that Is,
of the angel. And the building of the wall of it was
of jasper; and the city was pure gold, like unto clear
glass. And the foundations of the wall of the city were
garnished with all manner of precious stones ; the first
foundation was jasper ; the second, sapphire ; the third,
a chalcedony ; the fourth, an emerald; the fifth, sar-
donyx ; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite ; the
eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a chryso-
prasus ; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an ame-
thyst. And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; every
several gate was of one pearl. And the street of the
city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. And
{ saw no temple therein ; for the Lord God Almighty
and the Lamb are the temple of it. And the city had
no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it;
for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb zs
the light thereof ; and the nations shall walk in the light
of it. And the kings of the earth do bring their glory
and honour into it; and the gates of it shall not be
shut at all by day ; (for there shall be no night there;)
aud they shall bring the glory and honour of the na-
tions into it. And there shall in no wise enter into it
any thing unclean, neither whatsoever worketh abom-
ination, or maketh a lie ; but they which are written in

22 the Lamlb’s book of life. And he shewed me a river

of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the
throne of God and of the Lamb. In the midst of the
street of it, and on either side of the river, was there
the tree of life, whieh bare twelve manner of fruits,
and yielded her fruit every month; and the leaves of
the tree were for the healing of the nations. And there
shall be no more curse; but the throne of God and of
the Lamb shall be in it, and his servants shall serve

4 him; and they shall see his face, and his name shadl be
489

THE REVELATION.

in their foreheads. And there shall be no more night;
neither need of candle, neither of hght of the sun, for
the Lord God will shine upon them; and they shall
reign for ever and ever.

And he said unto me; These sayings are faithful and
true; and the Lord God of the spirits of the prophets
sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which
must shortly be done. And behold, I come quickly ;
blessed 2s he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy
of this book. And I John heard and saw these
things; and when I had heard and seen, I fell down to
worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me
these things. Then saith he unto me; See thou do τί
not; I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren the
prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this
book; worship God. And he saith unto me; Seal not
the sayings of the prophecy of this book; the time ts
at hand. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still, and
he which is filthy, let him be filthy still; and he that is
righteous, let him do righteousness still, and he that is
holy, let him be holy still. Behold, 1 come quickly,
and my reward zs with me, to give every man accord-
ing as his work shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the
first and the last, the beginning and the end. Bless-
ed are they that do his commandments, that they may
have right to the tree of life, and may enter m through
the gates into the city. Without are dogs, and sorcer-
ers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters,
and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. I Jesus
have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in
the churches ; I am the root and the offspring of Da-
vid, and the bright morning star. And the Spirit and
the bride say ; Come; and let him that heareth say ;
Come; and let him that is athirst come; whosoever
will, let him take the water of life freely.

I testify unto every man that heareth the words of
the prophecy of this book; If any man shall add unto
them, God shall add unto him the plagues that are writ-

ten in this book ; and if any man shall take away from
490

«1

THE REVELATION.

the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take
away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy
city, which are written of in this book. He which
testifieth these things saith; Surely 1 come quickly.
Amen, come Lord Jesus.

The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with all the

saints.

491

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The New Testament For English Readers Alford H.r Opts"

See other formats